can_v doubt_v but_o this_o present_a plague_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o like_a for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v they_o full_a often_o though_o you_o count_v it_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a so_o to_o say_v and_o why_o 396._o pur._n 396._o because_o the_o africans_n be_v plague_v and_o subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n so_o substantial_a be_v your_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o subvert_v for_o their_o schism_n because_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n 29._o tradition_n 9_o motive_n 9_o the_o 29._o demand_n mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a scripture_n as_o fulke_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 100_o to_o 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o which_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v but_o also_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v against_o we_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o he_o confess_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v the_o most_o approve_a father_n testimony_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o 20._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o tradition_n at_o all_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ca._n 7._o pa._n 80._o to_o 89._o so_o as_o never_o do_v the_o catholic_n i_o say_v in_o this_o demand_n but_o only_a heretic_n 383.409.412_o pur._n 383.409.412_o but_o against_o this_o i_o find_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o s._n irene_n as_o though_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o rather_o be_v valentinian_n heretic_n who_o with_o the_o father_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o pag._n 19_o &_o 84._o beside_o scripture_n do_v hold_v with_o tradition_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o lord_n how_o he_o crow_v against_o d._n allen_n for_o allege_v the_o same_o say_n against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o their_o deny_v of_o the_o machabée_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o s._n irenée_n there_o they_o no_o more_o be_v heretic_n who_o will_v have_v tradition_n than_o they_o who_o will_v have_v scripture_n 2.3_o iren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 2.3_o s._n irenée_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o but_o those_o old_a heretic_n will_v in_o effect_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o neque_fw-la scripture_n iam_fw-la neque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v yield_v neither_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o tradition_n for_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o turn_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o a_o certain_a mingle_v mangle_v and_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n well_o then_o say_v the_o catholic_a let_v we_o hardly_o try_v by_o tradition_n what_o do_v they_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o themselves_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o successor_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o open_a place_n and_o these_o man_n patriarch_n in_o secret_a of_o another_o sort_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o again_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o provoke_v those_o heretic_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n aduersus_fw-la tale_n certamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la against_o such_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v o_o my_o dear_a who_o as_o slippery_a as_o snake_n seek_v on_o every_o side_n to_o fly_v what_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o take_v with_o they_o traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o hear_v lie_n may_v seek_v to_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v but_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la and_o we_o can_v rehearse_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o us._n who_o teach_v nor_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dote_v upon_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v strange_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o perfect_a seorsim_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la ab_fw-la reliquis_fw-la apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o privily_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v commit_v they_o special_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v also_o the_o church_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o he_o say_v to_o rehearse_v all_o succession_n he_o reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o tradition_n which_o she_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o report_v confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n loe_o now_o sir_n who_o have_v such_o ill_a grace_n to_o allege_v the_o doctor_n against_o himself_o for_o who_o deni_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o the_o authority_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o also_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n and_o say_v i_o say_v not_o by_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o even_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o now_o only_o but_o then_o also_o when_v yourself_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o reject_v neither_o the_o churches_n scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o detort_v to_o maintain_v your_o heresy_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 16._o motive_n 16._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o they_o be_v against_o our_o protestant_n and_o in_o no_o point_n with_o they_o against_o we_o it_o be_v many_o way_n show_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a beside_o all_o these_o i_o note_v in_o the_o next_o demand_n also_o their_o own_o master_n and_o fellow_n namely_o luther_n and_o caluine_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o such_o leader_n have_v our_o miserable_a country_n choose_v to_o follow_v forsake_v the_o sure_a guydance_n of_o god_n church_n in_o which_o our_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o country_n so_o many_o age_n before_o prosper_v in_o earth_n and_o achieve_v to_o heaven_n 31.32.33_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o three_o demand_n follow_v i_o do_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v teach_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o refuse_v those_o rule_n abuse_v a_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n against_o they_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 180._o 15.26_o motive_n 10.11.28_o arti._n 15.26_o 34._o authority_n the_o protestant_n find_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o many_o point_n so_o plain_o against_o they_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o themselves_o as_o here_o cap._n 3_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v universal_o and_o also_o do_v err_v cap._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o make_v their_o exception_n against_o it_o also_o cap._n 7._o pa._n 89._o and_o that_o with_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o so_o do_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 117._o unto_o which_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v hereupon_o in_o my_o 34._o dem._n i_o affirm_v
but_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o no_o man_n which_o understand_v what_o diatazesthai_fw-fr do_v signify_v can_v doubt_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o what_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v it_o not_o of_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o prayer_n we_o say_v be_v diatazis_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n what_o unproper_a speech_n be_v here_o special_o s._n augustine_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n 3_o augâ—_n ver_fw-la â—_o ser._n 3_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la when_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o place_n mention_v at_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o mention_v that_o for_o they_o also_o it_o be_v offer_v thus_o you_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o what_o do_v that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n let_v other_o writer_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n compel_v they_o or_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n be_v minister_v you_o imagine_v and_o that_o deceive_v you_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o put_v all_o in_o writing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o write_v that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v principal_o to_o foreshow_v manifold_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joan._n 19_o luk._n 24._o to_o show_v christ_n even_o to_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o impleri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la i_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v christ_n church_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prediction_n begin_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o increase_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o remove_n with_o s._n paul_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n worthy_o reprobate_v and_o set_v in_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o mercy_n elect_v and_o all_o this_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v not_o be_v tell_v by_o way_n of_o a_o story_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o foretell_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o glorious_a consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n and_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o against_o the_o several_a heresy_n of_o each_o age_n we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o unless_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o each_o time_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o each_o time_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v this_o i_o shall_v have_v reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o that_o this_o insolent_a poser_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o delay_n 264._o pur._n 264._o now_o then_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o he_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v answer_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o scripture_n 11._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o teach_v us._n but_o why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v to_o be_v tradition_n this_o why_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 36_o supra_fw-la â—_o par_fw-fr 1._o dâ—_n pur._n 36_o moreover_o he_o say_v their_o writing_n be_v to_o we_o the_o only_a true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la 40_o pur._n 40_o tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n partly_o by_o write_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a when_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n can_v not_o be_v show_v it_o be_v but_o the_o point_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o the_o old_a father_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o better_a and_o content_a to_o take_v only_o his_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v â—_o pur._n 39_o â—_o if_o tertullian_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o ground_n can_v augustine_n have_v which_o be_v 200._o year_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o he_o again_o 39_o pur._n 39_o chrysostom_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o tertullian_n can_v prove_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o they_o again_o but_o where_o he_o say_v 304._o pur._n 30_o 304._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v he_o must_v pardon_v we_o of_o credit_v because_o he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v bold_a yet_o with_o the_o father_n for_o avouch_v this_o tradition_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o doutfulnes_n &_o contradiction_n about_o it_o for_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v 3_o pur._n 39_o chrysom_n ep._n ad_fw-la â—_o hom._n 3_o lo_o m._n allen_n your_o own_o doctor_n confess_v it_o be_v but_o small_a help_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o prayer_n alm_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n you_o will_v say_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o institute_v such_o memory_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a then_o see_v how_o soon_o he_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o 39_o ar._n 39_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o prevail_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o dare_v define_v what_o profit_n the_o soul_n receive_v thereby_o for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o procure_v they_o some_o help_n small_a help_n true_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o help_v they_o likewise_o augustine_n 13._o aug._n â—_o fes_n lib._n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n declare_v how_o uncertain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n one_o while_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n a_o other_o while_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o need_v not_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o move_v other_o man_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o wander_v which_o lean_a unto_o man_n tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n such_o doubtfulness_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lean_a to_o tradition_n although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 317._o pur._n 317._o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o to_o persuade_v his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o move_v the_o doubt_n unto_o he_o for_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr
be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o their_o cause_n 176._o pur._n 176._o yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o any_o probable_a collection_n allow_v it_o but_o manifest_o condemn_v it_o 185._o pur._n 185._o again_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o seemly_a colour_n establish_v purgatory_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n reveil_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o machabée_n to_o be_v even_o so_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v and_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v as_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n among_o his_o contradiction_n which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o trow_v to_o make_v at_o the_o least_o a_o seemly_a colour_n and_o a_o probable_a collection_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o a_o conclusion_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o derogate_a from_o their_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n &_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v how_o precise_a he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o admit_v 1_o no_o evidence_n that_o we_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o 2_o no_o scripture_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o move_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a and_o again_o 3_o no_o scripture_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o and_o so_o necessary_o with_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o suttletie_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v against_o we_o whether_o he_o observe_v himself_o the_o law_n that_o he_o so_o rigorous_o prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o his_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o manifest_a so_o evident_a that_o by_o no_o sutteltie_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n no_o need_n of_o sutteltie_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o avoid_v or_o delude_v they_o so_o frivolous_a be_v his_o allegation_n that_o with_o all_o facility_n and_o truth_n we_o shall_v answer_v they_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v forth_o his_o great_a promise_n aforehande_v and_o so_o come_v orderly_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o omit_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n what_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a confutation_n he_o will_v frame_v against_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v free_o afore_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o probation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a say_n here_o that_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n promise_n his_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v charge_v he_o no_o more_o but_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o so_o confute_v we_o by_o plain_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o other_o evidence_n make_v for_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v thus_o he_o say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o your_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o it_o and_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o babilonicall_a bulwark_n that_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o satan_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o you_o call_v the_o light_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o you_o term_v the_o force_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n again_o 12._o pur._n 12._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n again_o 3._o ar._n 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n 59_o ar._n 59_o that_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v every_o particular_a article_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v name_v a_o article_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yourself_o shall_v name_v enough_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v let_v it_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n flée_v into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fle_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n the_o continuance_n so_o many_o age_n the_o end_n so_o long_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o i_o will_v revoke_v that_o article_n and_o agree_v with_o you_o therein_o yea_o and_o also_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o disprove_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o both_o allege_v scripture_n he_o will_v seek_v as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o nothing_o likewise_o but_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v we_o rather_o than_o the_o papist_n because_o our_o ground_n and_o prove_n be_v better_a than_o they_o or_o else_o we_o require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v better_a than_o they_o and_o there_o again_o if_o you_o bring_v out_o a_o false_a sense_n we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v his_o triumph_v in_o lie_v these_o be_v his_o worthy_a promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a belike_o because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v when_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n 380._o pur._n 380._o we_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v why_o we_o need_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n depart_v from_o your_o church_n yet_o m._n allen_n this_o one_o cause_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o your_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o will_v sit_v like_o a_o proud_a dame_n in_o a_o chair_n 28._o ar._n 28._o and_o control_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v by_o no_o reason_n challenge_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o their_o write_n again_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 99.6_o ar._n 99.6_o and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o his_o foist_v in_o of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o minor_a
martyr_n profit_v any_o thing_n or_o no._n you_o be_v a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n christ._n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n well_o perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o place_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o doubt_n whether_o supplication_n to_o that_o martyr_n s._n felix_n or_o to_o any_o other_o martyr_n profit_n nor_o whether_o they_o profit_v the_o dead_a yea_o clean_a contrary_n he_o exhort_v there_o very_o earnest_o to_o those_o and_o all_o other_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v that_o non_fw-la inaniter_fw-la siunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a cap._n 1._o prosunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mortuis_fw-la they_o profit_v one_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a cap._n ult._n non_fw-fr sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v cap._n 4._o religiosus_fw-la amicus_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la debet_fw-la a_o supplicationibus_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la commendatione_fw-la cessare_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a &_o the_o devout_a friend_n must_v in_o no_o case_n omit_v they_o cap._n 5._o fiunt_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la pielate_fw-la they_o be_v make_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o piety_n cap._n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v whether_o affectus_fw-la matris_fw-la locum_fw-la eligens_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o mother_n affection_n choose_v a_o holy_a place_n to_o bury_v her_o son_n in_o be_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o place_n but_o only_o whether_o that_o mother_n have_v that_o cogitation_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o your_o friend_n depart_v by_o your_o bury_n of_o he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n for_o of_o his_o own_o devotion_n therein_o more_o do_v come_v to_o wit_n if_o you_o have_v aforehande_v such_o cogitation_n of_o the_o martyr_n merit_n that_o they_o shall_v help_v he_o and_o again_o if_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o you_o think_v upon_o it_o you_o commend_v affectual_o eidem_fw-la martyri_fw-la animam_fw-la dilectam_fw-la the_o belove_a soul_n to_o the_o same_o martyr_n ca._n 4.5_o whether_o s._n augustine_n deny_v purgatory_n not_o content_a to_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a of_o purgatory_n you_o say_v further_o that_o also_o he_o deny_v it_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 14._o and_o hypog_n con_fw-mi pel._n lib._n 5._o 110._o pur._n 110._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o godly_a and_o hell_n fire_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o three_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o report_v also_o the_o answer_n yourself_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o imagine_v a_o three_o place_n for_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o what_o can_v you_o reply_v thereunto_o but_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n so_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o he_o you_o pretend_v to_o bring_v as_o deny_v purgatory_n or_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o you_o confess_v though_o with_o much_o wrangle_n the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o some_o i_o say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o their_o death_n veruntamen_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la novissimum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la but_o before_o that_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v before_o the_o judge_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la and_o discedite_fw-la come_v you_o bless_v away_o you_o curse_v for_o until_o then_o purgatory_n be_v not_o end_v as_o also_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n pag._n he_o say_v 12._o 2._o mac._n 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o immediate_o after_o against_o your_o reason_n also_o sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o scripture_n veteribus_fw-la omnino_fw-la legeretur_fw-la non_fw-la parua_fw-la est_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la claret_n auctoritas_fw-la but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o read_v any_o where_o at_o all_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n authority_n which_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v evident_a be_v not_o small_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o say_a reason_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o such_o matter_n as_o stand_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n authority_n although_o to_o all_o new_a invention_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a prejudice_n and_o now_o i_o must_v remember_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o place_n where_o d._n allen_n bid_v he_o to_o require_v of_o these_o new_a teacher_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o 380.382_o pur._n 380.382_o to_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v express_o deny_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o say_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v thereof_o have_v allege_v in_o plain_a term_n very_o many_o and_o hear_v what_o fulke_n there_o answer_v if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o show_v some_o place_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n which_o deni_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o augustine_n sometime_o do_v doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v purgatory_n sometime_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o three_o place_n but_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o reprobate_n consider_v therefore_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o express_o against_o he_o as_o himself_o also_o confess_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v no_o doctor_n to_o bring_v which_o deni_v purgatory_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o other_o part_n whether_o any_o doctor_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a other_o doctor_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a likewise_o for_o pray_v or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o say_v we_o have_v allege_v cyprian_a and_o other_o your_o canon_n law_n 382._o pur._n 382._o out_o of_o hieronym_n etc._n etc._n yea_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o death_n 24._o q._n 2._o cap._n legatur_fw-la wherefore_o serve_v the_o pope_n pardon_n then_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v answer_v already_o pag._n your_o great_a place_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o constantinople_n that_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o date_fw-la veniam_fw-la nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la duremus_fw-la give_v we_o absolution_n notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o error_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o show_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n veniam_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la corrigentibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la concessam_fw-la that_o absolution_n be_v ever_o give_v but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v amend_v themselves_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o only_o themselves_o be_v absolve_v but_o also_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v name_v anong_a other_o in_o the_o canonical_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a thereupon_o he_o say_v again_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v our_o saviour_n or_o any_o after_o he_o in_o errore_fw-la mortuos_fw-la absoluisse_fw-la to_o have_v absolve_v such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o error_n no_o in_o ligatione_fw-la defunctum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la absoluendum_fw-la for_o he_o never_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v absolve_v one_o that_o die_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o lack_v witness_n against_o pray_v and_o pardon_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o who_o only_o all_o our_o suffrage_n be_v when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o allege_v and_o to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o excommunication_n 140._o cyp._n contra_fw-la demet._n in_o fine_a pur._n 140._o like_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v pagan_n exhort_v they_o and_o say_v we_o exhort_v you_o while_o you_o may_v while_o as_o yet_o somewhat_o of_o this_o life_n remain_v to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o dark_a superstition_n into_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a religion_n quando_fw-la isthinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la hic_fw-la vita_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la tenetur_fw-la clip_v clip_v etc._n etc._n you_o say_v omit_v that_o which_o follow_v because_o it_o show_v plain_o s._n cyprian_n purpose_v not_o to_o be_v your_o purpose_n hic_fw-la saluti_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fructu_fw-la fidei_fw-la providetur_fw-la when_o you_o be_v go_v
protestant_n side_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o must_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o who_o have_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o auncetor_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o also_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o m.d._n allens_n article_n first_o and_o after_o they_o both_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o demand_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o manifest_a clere_a of_o all_o to_o have_v this_o chapter_n apart_o and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o my_o demand_n one_o by_o one_o which_o if_o fulke_n have_v do_v he_o have_v save_v i_o some_o labour_n to_o sift_v all_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o book_n answer_v withal_o these_o few_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n i_o pretermit_v and_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v evident_o the_o force_n of_o each_o one_o demand_n how_o much_o more_o of_o all_o to_o hear_v the_o protestant_n quite_v down_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v nothing_o which_o this_o fellow_n in_o both_o his_o book_n can_v either_o answer_n unto_o they_o or_o object_n against_o they_o special_o if_o he_o will_v first_o read_v over_o every_o demand_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o that_o which_o here_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o it_o 1._o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o trivial_a position_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o all_o question_n for_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v cap._n 8_o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o and_o because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o principal_a as_o one_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o salvation_n find_v all_o brabble_n be_v at_o a_o end_n also_o by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n here_o cap._n i_o whether_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o say_v or_o may_v err_v as_o they_o say_v hereupon_o in_o my_o very_a first_o demand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o ask_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o donatist_n some_o evident_a scripture_n for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o luther_n piece_n or_o for_o caluines_n piece_n of_o luther_n piece_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o point_v they_o to_o very_a many_o most_o evident_a scripture_n for_o our_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr collatione_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o like_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n mat._n 13._o and_o grow_v and_o spread_v thence_o over_o all_o nation_n over_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o their_o time_n and_o over_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o fulke_n wheresoever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a carthage_n conference_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o reply_v and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o most_o evident_a scripture_n make_v for_o his_o church_n or_o that_o they_o make_v not_o for_o s._n augustine_n church_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n yea_o like_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n he_o there_o overthrow_v quite_o his_o own_o church_n and_o plain_o confirm_v we_o as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 176._o to_o 183._o in_o the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v require_v and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o offer_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 106._o to_o show_v more_o copious_o if_o he_o dare_v join_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o demand_n and_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n disputation_n at_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o evident_a scripture_n there_o recite_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o towch_v certain_a dark_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n such_o as_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o this_o question_n the_o donatist_n in_o deed_n allege_v some_o such_o for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v for_o donates_n piece_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o luther_n or_o caluines_n piece_n fulke_n have_v allege_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o howbeit_o against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v allege_v some_o such_o but_o i_o have_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o 133._o most_o clear_o show_v that_o neither_o they_o make_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o against_o our_o church_n as_o neither_o certain_a exposition_n of_o some_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155_o and_o that_o they_o make_v unavoideable_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o those_o more_o evident_a scripture_n also_o which_o the_o donati_v allege_v against_o our_o church_n if_o fulke_n listen_v to_o repeat_v they_o and_o in_o any_o other_o likewise_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v 2._o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n in_o the_o 2._o demand_n i_o report_v s._n chrysostom_n argument_n which_o be_v not_o his_o only_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o no_o persecution_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v suppress_v christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o small_a and_o they_o so_o mighty_a and_o cruel_a against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o fulke_n to_o this_o argument_n have_v answer_v nothing_o nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o marry_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o as_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v you_o say_v into_o a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n falsarie_a fulk_n a_o falsarie_a there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a season_n but_o i_o have_v there_o declare_v manifest_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o both_o in_o your_o allege_v you_o play_v the_o falsarie_a put_v a_o long_a season_n for_o a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o in_o your_o understanding_n a_o depraver_n of_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o damnation_n expound_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o flee_v in_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o worldly_a desolation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o become_v corporal_o invisible_a 3._o go_v out_o 18._o motive_n 18._o three_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o show_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n see_v they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v still_o within_o it_o as_o we_o say_v and_o the_o world_n see_v and_o fulke_n himself_o confess_v here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v a_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v whereas_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o himself_o allege_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o separate_n of_o ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o this_o also_o no_o better_o 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o we_o catholic_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o say_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v name_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o so_o do_v and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v schismatical_a yea_o and_o against_o his_o imagine_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o we_o be_v express_o warn_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o ecce_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o matth._n
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o â—31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n â—37_n pur._n 236._o â—37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
do_v err_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o to_o this_o time_n no_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n clear_o rule_v over_o the_o case_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o it_o be_v scan_v the_o more_o continul_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o part_n be_v still_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o contrary_a part_n still_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a ¶_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o say_a primitive_a true_a church_n with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n here_o i_o have_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v confess_v we_o to_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a error_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o withal_o most_o of_o they_o also_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o gross_a that_o none_o of_o the_o error_n that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o can_v be_v think_v comparable_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v any_o whit_n indifferent_a and_o not_o altogether_o blind_v with_o a_o huge_a beam_n of_o partiality_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n lie_v this_o to_o the_o last_o chapter_n before_o and_o confer_v all_o diligent_o together_o that_o he_o confess_v i_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n which_o err_v not_o only_o some_o principal_a member_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o which_o err_v obstinate_o and_o moreover_o which_o err_v the_o gross_a error_n that_o can_v be_v and_o they_o in_o no_o small_a number_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o company_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o deed_n also_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o no_o piece_n of_o this_o nor_o all_o this_o together_o will_v serve_v he_o he_o i_o say_v to_o prove_v our_o company_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o better_a or_o what_o other_o stuff_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o either_o better_a or_o other_o than_o this_o refuse_v a_o god_n name_n to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o thy_o salvation_n where_o else_o thou_o can_v find_v it_o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o those_o other_o error_n that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v not_o we_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o top_n 35._o ar._n 35._o d._n allen_n require_v the_o protestant_n to_o declare_v when_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n first_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o arise_v many_o heresy_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n the_o church_n secondlye_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v in_o resist_v of_o horrible_a heresy_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n some_o error_n and_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v small_a and_o man_n occupy_v in_o great_a matter_n be_v either_o not_o espy_v or_o not_o regard_v and_o how_o declare_v he_o this_o justinus_n martyr_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o the_o angel_n lust_v after_o woman_n and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o devil_n what_o more_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v here_o .50_o year_n and_o what_o more_o also_o both_o he_o and_o papias_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n here_o in_o flesh_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a see_v these_o ancient_a father_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o stain_v with_o error_n that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o again_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o church_n in_o justinus_n his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_a marriage_n and_o divorcemente_n after_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o the_o diligent_a reader_n mark_v that_o he_o use_v decay_v and_o err_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o note_v it_o there_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o come_v down_o lower_v cyprian_n time_n be_v such_o a_o time_n say_v he_o as_o cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n decree_v in_o council_n 287._o pur._n 287._o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o time_n but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o low_a again_o under_o the_o emperor_n 15._o ar._n 15._o constantius_n constans_n and_o valence_n the_o true_a church_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n what_o time_n also_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n straight_o after_o that_o time_n do_v saint_n hierome_n flourish_v who_o amongst_o other_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o he_o charge_v not_o only_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n as_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n 46._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 46._o but_o also_o thus_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consider_v what_o perilous_a assertion_n these_o be_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v everye_o where_n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o geve_v divinity_n unto_o the_o martyr_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o saint_n jeronym_n if_o he_o have_v quiet_o consider_v these_o absurdity_n monitor_n he_o lack_v but_o such_o a_o monitor_n will_v have_v revoke_v they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a but_o while_o he_o rather_o follow_v affection_n then_o judgement_n you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o saint_n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o 89._o ar._n 89._o it_o he_o charge_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o three_o cap._n 23._o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o error_n to_o define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v and_o to_o put_v more_o weight_n to_o this_o his_o accusation_n he_o add_v but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o this_o be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o not_o a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o answer_v you_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n but_o of_o all_o other_o most_o insolent_o he_o insult_v and_o triumph_v against_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o minister_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n 87._o ar._n 87._o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o interpret_v diverse_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o one_o than_o for_o example_n s._n augustine_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o he_o think_v infant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o this_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n he_o affime_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o to_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o d._n allen_n admonish_v his_o reader_n say_v pose_v m
jewel_n where_o he_o have_v 145.148_o pur._n 145.148_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v behold_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o man_n in_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o whatsoever_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v so_o substantial_o and_o learned_o defend_v that_o câ—â—tholikes_n for_o many_o pâ—testants_n neeâ—_n no_o other_o boâ—_n to_o become_v câ—â—tholikes_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o man_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o choke_v m._n allen_n in_o his_o own_o collar_n i_o will_v travel_v no_o further_o in_o this_o question_n how_o then_o do_v he_o strangle_v the_o man_n the_o church_n you_o say_v can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o company_n be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n very_o true_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v proveâ—_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n have_v err_v it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v say_v then_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o this_o error_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o infant_n but_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v err_v read_v augustine_n contra_fw-la jul._n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o whether_o he_o say_v of_o innocentius_n qui_fw-la denique_fw-la paruulos_fw-la definivit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manduc_fw-la averinâ—_n carnem_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la vitam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la which_o have_v define_v that_o infant_n except_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v bestow_v the_o read_n of_o augustine_n discourse_n in_o that_o place_n 309._o pur._n 309._o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o one_o practice_n of_o a_o notable_a error_n in_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o child_n which_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o require_v man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o if_o any_o other_o practice_n be_v in_o his_o time_n or_o allow_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v unto_o it_o then_o unto_o this_o which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o â—eâ—l_a or_o else_o you_o can_v not_o â—eâ—l_a will_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a yea_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o prefer_v the_o very_a pelagian_o in_o this_o point_n before_o all_o god_n church_n of_o that_o time_n 390._o pur._n 390._o say_v in_o s._n augustine_n day_n of_o who_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v historiographaâ—_n by_o what_o historiographaâ—_n large_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o who_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o that_o error_n which_o he_o and_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o church_n as_o he_o confess_v do_v hold_v that_o infant_n must_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o preach_v against_o this_o error_n except_o perhaps_o the_o pelagian_o that_o be_v horrible_a heretic_n again_o why_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o pelagian_o 422._o pur._n 422._o that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n rather_o than_o unto_o s._n austin_n innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v and_o the_o catholic_a father_n of_o that_o time_n which_o think_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o reveal_n of_o his_o ignorant_a sauciness_n herein_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n here_o i_o do_v no_o more_o but_o note_n what_o error_n he_o lay_v to_o the_o true_a church_n charge_n which_o be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v ¶_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o he_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v remain_v the_o true_a church_n although_o it_o err_v and_o that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o article_n wherein_o we_o do_v now_o err_v and_o moreover_o in_o many_o other_o article_n beside_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o err_v whereof_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o neither_o our_o err_a nor_o these_o our_o error_n no_o nor_o any_o other_o our_o error_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o now_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o any_o man_n do_v yet_o think_v that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o true_a church_n let_v the_o same_o man_n in_o this_o chapter_n consider_v what_o reason_n he_o yield_v why_o our_o father_n notwithstanding_o their_o foresay_a error_n have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v most_o evident_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o notwithstanding_o our_o error_n have_v likewise_o the_o true_a church_n he_o name_v somewhere_o tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n 61._o ar._n 61._o epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o they_o as_o follow_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n though_o they_o have_v diverse_a error_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v doubtless_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 336_o pur._n 336_o in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v say_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n they_o use_v unprofitable_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o superstition_n he_o add_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o teach_v or_o believe_v those_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n have_v perish_v again_o 74._o ar._n 74._o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o god_n his_o judgement_n who_o he_o condemn_v or_o for_o what_o cause_n further_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o namely_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o unbelief_n other_o secret_a cause_n we_o remit_v to_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o knowledge_n 34â—_n pur._n 34â—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o d._n allen_n press_v this_o new_a find_v clergy_n in_o our_o country_n for_o usurp_v those_o college_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a provision_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n who_o mean_v they_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o the_o same_o he_o answer_v of_o they_o likewise_o &_o say_v whether_o any_o mean_v to_o maintain_v preach_v against_o mass_n or_o prayer_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o so_o we_o count_v it_o not_o material_a etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o the_o buylder_n of_o such_o place_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v it_o perteyn_v not_o to_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o to_o inquire_v again_o where_o d._n allen_n have_v show_v by_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o other_o that_o they_o offer_v prayer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a 328._o pur._n 325_o 328._o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v say_v thus_o lo_o all_o these_o father_n teach_v thus_o they_o practise_v thus_o they_o live_v thus_o they_o die_v none_o be_v save_v then_o but_o in_o this_o faith_n let_v no_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o now_o nay_o say_v fulke_n not_o so_o for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o that_o time_n infect_v with_o some_o error_n yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n 238._o pur._n 238._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n again_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o chrysostom_n day_n the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v but_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o much_o straw_n wood_n and_o other_o impure_a matter_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v reveal_v 287._o pur._n 287._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cyprian_n
scient_a quia_fw-la ego_fw-la dilexi_fw-la te_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o which_o all_o if_o you_o also_o do_v know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v one_o step_n of_o your_o way_n 287._o pur._n 287._o which_o you_o hold_v even_o to_o this_o day_n colos_n 2._o iiij_o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeat_n and_o from_o marriage_n now_o to_o another_o error_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o we_o 2._o supra_fw-la ca._n 3._o pa._n 2._o divi_z 2._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o third_o chapter_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o count_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v against_o our_o prescript_n fastingdaye_n and_o so_o jovinianus_n likewise_o for_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o marriage_n and_o for_o licens_v thereupon_o votary_n and_o priest_n to_o marry_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n charge_v the_o father_n and_o say_v 419._o pur._n 419._o that_o they_o take_v prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a so_o you_o term_v it_o extol_v of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o manichee_n tacianiste_n &_o montaniste_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n thereof_o 45._o ar._n 45._o only_o this_o you_o have_v in_o another_o place_n augustine_n by_o authority_n of_o philaster_n charge_v the_o same_o aerius_n with_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n then_o be_v all_o papist_n heretic_n which_o count_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n a_o holy_a fast_o still_o you_o take_v richard_n for_o robert_n these_o three_o heresy_n condemn_v flesh_n &_o marriage_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o ill_a god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o good_a god_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o before_o they_o so_o write_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o tocianiste_n or_o eucratites_n nuptias_fw-la damnant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v marriage_n 53._o august_n ad_fw-la quoduult_n haer_fw-mi 25.40_o 53._o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o a_o like_a as_o of_o fornication_n and_o other_o pollution_n neither_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o number_n any_o that_o use_v marriage_n be_v it_o man_n or_o be_v it_o woman_n non_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la carnibus_fw-la easque_fw-la omnes_fw-la abominantur_fw-la they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o count_v all_o flesh_n abominable_a he_o have_v there_o of_o apostolici_fw-la or_o apotactite_n likewise_o say_v eucratitis_fw-la isti_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o eucratites_n they_o receive_v not_o into_o their_o society_n they_o that_o use_v marriage_n and_o have_v propriety_n such_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v both_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n very_o many_o sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o therefore_o these_o be_v heretic_n because_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o which_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v now_o say_v he_o of_o the_o aerian_o afterward_o some_o say_v that_o these_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n but_o only_o such_o as_o contain_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o have_v renounce_v all_o propriety_n be_v therein_o like_a to_o the_o eucratites_n or_o apotactites_n yet_o from_o flesh_n meat_n epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o they_o abstain_v but_o philaster_n lay_v to_o they_o also_o this_o abstinence_n what_o abstinence_n and_o how_o from_o fleshmeate_n but_o such_o as_o in_o those_o eucratites_n he_o have_v say_v afore_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o aerius_n of_o his_o master_n call_v eustathius_n 33._o gang._n con_v can._n 1.19_o soc._n li._n 2._o cap._n 33._o have_v this_o heresy_n to_o who_o therefore_o concilium_fw-la gangrense_n say_v anathema_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a use_v marriage_n and_o eat_a flesh_n in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la introire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n et_fw-la spem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la nor_o have_v aught_o to_o hope_n for_o though_o withal_o he_o teach_v jeiunia_fw-la praescripta_fw-la aversanda_fw-la that_o the_o prescript_n fast_n shall_v be_v detest_v dominicisque_fw-la diebus_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la and_o to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n iiij_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n 91._o ar._n 91._o next_o after_o this_o you_o charge_v the_o ancient_a church_n with_o approve_v ceremony_n that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a because_o s._n augustine_n complain_v they_o of_o presumption_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o abrogate_a i_o may_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n exclaim_v against_o you_o as_o you_o do_v often_o against_o d._n allen_n upon_o light_a cause_n for_o not_o quote_v your_o testimony_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o author_n but_o take_v they_o out_o of_o some_o blind_a or_o wilful_a collector_n but_o to_o spare_v word_n all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o let_v the_o thing_n only_o to_o cry_v against_o you_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n and_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n whence_o your_o place_n be_v take_v of_o certain_a that_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o their_o own_o private_a observation_n 19_o au._n ep_v 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n cap._n 19_o then_o for_o god_n commandment_n as_o that_o against_o drunkenness_n say_v constant_o tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a life_n and_o there_o also_o plain_o distinguish_v those_o presumption_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o bishop_n counsel_n or_o fortify_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n next_o afore_o to_o the_o same_o man_n 5._o au._n ep_v 118_o ad_fw-la januar_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n only_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o use_v neither_o if_o some_o such_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abrogate_a do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o 15._o pur._n 265.393.400_o tertul._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n hier._n adveâ—_n lucif_n act._n 15._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a or_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n though_o tertullian_n affirm_v it_o &_o s._n hierome_n also_o even_o in_o tertullia_n word_n or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a which_o abrogate_v they_o as_o you_o conclude_v for_o there_o may_v be_v good_a cause_n both_o of_o that_o afore_o and_o of_o this_o after_o as_o you_o see_v even_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v record_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o flesh_n that_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n let_v out_o of_o it_o likewise_o in_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o man_n public_o to_o pray_v and_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v bareheaded_a which_o of_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o also_o of_o doctor_n yea_o in_o many_o country_n of_o all_o preacher_n be_v not_o observe_v what_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o it_o have_v still_o and_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o immutable_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o tradition_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o cause_n may_v be_v change_v of_o every_o particular_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n require_v a_o special_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o general_o the_o quick_a witted_a may_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n thorough_o root_v there_o may_v just_o &_o must_v néedeful_o be_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o ceremony_n special_o of_o baptismus_fw-la adultorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la catechumanorum_fw-la and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o evangelicall_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n upon_o sunday_n and_o in_o quinquagesima_fw-la do_v forbid_v solemn_a fast_a and_o solemn_a genuflexion_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o much_o more_o straict_o what_o time_n the_o manichée_n &_o other_o heretic_n put_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o pluck_v up_o again_o the_o apostle_n plant_v but_o now_o all_o such_o heresy_n be_v by_o such_o diligence_n of_o the_o church_n quite_o confound_v and_o that_o marvelous_a article_n so_o fasten_v in_o all_o christian_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a special_o know_v what_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n it_o have_v suffer_v now_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v
well_o be_v more_o remiss_a therein_o though_o yet_o she_o keep_v those_o ceremony_n still_o 86_o aug._n ep_v 86_o read_v s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la of_o those_o matter_n where_o also_o beside_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o another_o general_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o that_o most_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o suffice_v if_o the_o church_n have_v unity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la inward_o in_o her_o limb_n and_o that_o she_o well_o may_v withal_o have_v diversity_n of_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v varietatem_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la variety_n in_o her_o queenly_a garment_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n 44._o psal_n 44._o which_o he_o speak_v for_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a diversity_n in_o one_o place_n at_o sundry_a time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o for_o your_o boldness_n with_o the_o father_n for_o their_o liturgy_n pronounce_v that_o undoubted_o they_o change_v the_o ancient_a truth_n into_o their_o own_o late_o receive_v error_n liturg._n proc._n apud_fw-la claud._n de_fw-fr saint_n praef_n in_o liturg._n or_o else_o why_o be_v they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o old_a form_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o answer_v your_o why_o &_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v no_o more_o but_o abridge_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n which_o three_o liturgy_n the_o council_n in_o trullo_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n 32._o can._n 32._o but_o that_o with_o error_n they_o corrupt_v either_o it_o or_o any_o other_o form_n which_o be_v use_v before_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o far_o go_v so_o to_o think_v upon_o your_o light_a word_n for_o all_o the_o most_o renown_a credit_n of_o those_o father_n let_v the_o studious_a of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o confer_v those_o liturgy_n and_o they_o shall_v easy_o be_v able_a of_o their_o own_o inspection_n to_o control_v you_o 21._o supra_fw-la pag._n 21._o as_o i_o also_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o plain_a demonstration_n disprove_v you_o for_o the_o same_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o very_a same_o article_n that_o force_v you_o to_o this_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a shift_n v._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o your_o next_o accusation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v sacrifice_n &_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n 419._o pur._n 419._o which_o they_o common_o use_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o you_o say_v but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o name_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o sir_n they_o name_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o christ_n also_o say_v not_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n though_o that_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n upon_o the_o one_o 26._o matt._n 26._o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n upon_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v thereunto_o unworthy_o not_o that_o he_o be_v guyltie_n of_o christ_n though_o that_o be_v true_a 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o that_o he_o be_v guyltie_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o celebration_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o if_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o live_a thing_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o how_o proper_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o open_a manner_n even_o as_o proper_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v here_o in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n the_o same_o apostle_n therefore_o again_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o 13._o a_o heb._n 13._o altar_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o place_n your_o blindness_n 45â—_n blindness_n pur._n 45â—_n allege_v against_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o call_v it_o 10_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o call_v 10_o call_v 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n likewise_o the_o leviticall_a 10_o leviticall_a 1._o cor._n 10_o altar_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o find_v 289._o find_v pur._n 200_o 289._o one_o word_n nor_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 24._o purgatory_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o you_o to_o your_o accusation_n first_o of_o purgatory_n and_o afterward_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o prove_v that_o purgatory_n come_v of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o all_o most_o notable_a heresy_n do_v 31.32_o pur._n 416._o tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap_n 31.32_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o all_o philosopher_n which_o grant_v the_o soul_n immortality_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o three_o place_n of_o purify_n this_o argument_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o philosopher_n howbeit_o also_o to_o report_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o three_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o only_o that_o such_o philosopher_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o receptacle_n to_o wit_n supernas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la for_o philosopher_n soul_n only_o and_o inferos_fw-la for_o all_o other_o soul_n and_o that_o about_o the_o first_o they_o do_v vary_v for_o plato_n place_v it_o in_o aethere_fw-la aerius_n in_o aëre_fw-la the_o stoike_v circa_fw-la lunam_fw-la this_o be_v all_o again_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o irenéeus_n that_o purgatory_n come_v of_o carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n 24._o iren._n li._n 1._o cap._n 24._o because_o he_o invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 5._o mat._n 5._o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n again_o you_o will_v win_v much_o honesty_n 17_o epiph._n li._n 1._o to._n 2._o haer._n 27._o tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 17_o ireneus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n as_o also_o tertullian_n in_o your_o own_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la do_v write_v that_o the_o carpocratian_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n must_v wallow_v in_o aâ—l_a the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v miss_v any_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v reverse_a into_o a_o body_n and_o so_o again_o and_o again_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n they_o say_v use_v this_o parable_n of_o agree_v with_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n 5._o matt._n 5._o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la carcerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o prison_n they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n they_o interpret_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v over_o by_o certain_a angel_n from_o body_n to_o body_n semper_fw-la quoadusque_fw-fr in_fw-la omni_fw-la omnino_fw-la operatione_n quae_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la est_fw-la fiat_fw-la continual_o even_o until_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o act_n of_o this_o world_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n ad_fw-la nefarium_fw-la quicquam_fw-la faciendum_fw-la so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v that_o be_v abominable_a but_o it_o be_v fulfil_v purgatory_n fire_n 419.418_o pur._n 419.418_o you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o they_o take_v purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n of_o certain_a mediator_n who_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n will_v accord_v origen_n error_n with_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v origen_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o fire_n also_o and_o that_o he_o will_v build_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v caluine_v see_v here_o ca._n xij_o of_o christ_n damnation_n temporal_a according_a to_o caluine_v and_o as_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o this_o you_o say_v but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o origen_n error_n be_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a fire_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n purge_v not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o most_o horrible_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n
of_o those_o father_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n see_v not_o that_o they_o geve_v to_o such_o a_o child_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o livery_n from_o death_n &_o therefore_o again_o life_n everlasting_a &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o let_v any_o man_n bring_v i_o one_o place_n of_o those_o doctor_n speak_v to_o this_o case_n of_o a_o child_n i_o say_v baptize_v but_o not_o communicate_v &_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o between_o they_o &_o the_o pelagian_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n nor_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o child_n all_o which_o by_o this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n will_v be_v evident_a even_o for_o your_o own_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a than_o the_o two_o place_n that_o yourself_o allege_v 20._o augu._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 20._o if_o a_o child_n say_v augustine_n have_v receive_v baptism_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n soluto_fw-la reatu_fw-la cvi_fw-la originaliter_fw-la erat_fw-la obnaxius_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o guilt_n be_v loose_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bond_n by_o birth_n he_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o that_o light_n which_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v lighten_v such_o as_o be_v justify_v peccata_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la separant_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la for_o nothing_o but_o sin_n make_v separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o sin_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o say_v they_o will_v geve_v to_o child_n unbaptised_a salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o cause_n of_o their_o innocence_n but_o shut_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a for_o they_o have_v forsooth_o a_o start_n &_o a_o lurk_a hole_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o if_o one_o be_v not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o he_o say_v non_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la dixisset_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o quoth_v they_o it_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v have_v rise_v thereof_o how_o then_o do_v s._n augustine_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o hereupon_o auferatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la iam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v you_o so_o now_o then_o away_o with_o doubt_v let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n not_o the_o suspicion_n &_o conjecture_n of_o mortal_a man_n why_o have_v you_o a_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n also_o to_o life_n everlasting_a dominun_n audiamus_fw-la inquam_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n lanacri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n i_o say_v i_o grant_v he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o baptism_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la rite_n nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o our_o question_n of_o baptism_n because_o no_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o that_o table_n unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o place_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o so_o he_o triumph_v say_v what_o seek_v we_o further_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v to_o this_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a by_o and_o by_o he_o declare_v though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v likewise_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o infant_n yet_o that_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o pertain_v also_o to_o infant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o understande_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o infant_n yet_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n marry_o perceive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v of_o his_o reader_n he_o do_v common_o though_o it_o need_v not_o against_o the_o pelagian_o insinuate_v most_o vigilant_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o baptism_n itself_o they_o receyve_v also_o the_o other_o sacrament_n not_o sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v cap._n auguâ—_n pec_fw-la mâ—_n 3._o cap._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la agitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la cum_fw-la paruuli_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la corpori_fw-la membrisue_fw-la socientur_fw-la because_o when_o infant_n be_v baptise_a it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n paâ—_n see_v dâ—_n len_a dâ—_n cha_n â—_o 31._o paâ—_n it_o be_v so_o therefore_o with_o child_n by_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v with_o old_a people_n by_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o these_o have_n votum_fw-la explicitum_fw-la a_o express_a desire_n to_o it_o so_o they_o have_v votum_fw-la implicitum_fw-la a_o close_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o that_o serve_v they_o both_o to_o obtain_v the_o effect_n thereof_o though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o also_o sacramently_fw-mi nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o child_n general_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o keep_v it_o sometime_o yea_o at_o easter_n also_o from_o some_o of_o the_o old_a sort_n but_o if_o antiquity_n do_v not_o count_v it_o necessary_a for_o child_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o give_v it_o you_o will_v say_v to_o child_n and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o probet_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la coâ—_n 1._o coâ—_n let_v a_o man_n examyne_n himself_o before_o he_o receyve_v it_o why_o sir_n be_v there_o any_o fear_n least_o child_n that_o be_v baptise_a come_v to_o it_o unworthy_o that_o be_v be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v any_o adultus_fw-la by_o penance_n a_o better_a warrant_n to_o presume_v unto_o it_o than_o a_o child_n by_o baptism_n know_v you_o not_o how_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v that_o in_o baptism_n a_o child_n repent_v and_o beléeve_v by_o other_o even_o so_o he_o there_o also_o examine_v himself_o by_o other_o as_o other_o repent_v and_o other_o beléeve_v so_o likewise_o other_o examine_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o child_n though_o for_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a and_o so_o both_o the_o church_n now_o do_v well_o not_o to_o communicate_v child_n &_o they_o also_o afore_o do_v not_o ill_a who_o do_v communicate_v they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o fulke_n do_v make_v they_o we_o hear_v erewhile_o what_o the_o tridentine_a father_n say_v add_v falsification_n by_o add_v aliquando_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la that_o manner_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o error_n lay_v by_o you_o to_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n which_o you_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o three_o &_o last_o sort_n of_o error_n such_o as_o you_o lay_v to_o this_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o mean_v the_o first_o .600_o year_n which_o error_n will_v be_v so_o few_o &_o so_o light_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n withal_o special_o when_o they_o be_v due_o scan_v church_n note_v you_o that_o will_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o sure_a confirmation_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o just_a motive_n to_o all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n no_o less_o then_o of_o old_a time_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o unreprovable_a of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o deed_n also_o of_o good_a reason_n it_o must_v so_o be_v because_o more_o time_n have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o still_o do_v geve_v more_o occasion_n to_o define_v and_o declare_v many_o point_n that_o be_v
bestiam_fw-la even_o within_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v together_o with_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o whore_n babylon_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o his_o feed_n knight_n and_o so_o you_o see_v evident_o by_o these_o seven_o hill_n thus_o expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o so_o little_a a_o one_o as_o you_o do_v make_v she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o even_o all_o in_o effect_n that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o hell_n either_o for_o be_v of_o she_o 2._o apo._n 14.15_o 16.17.18_o 2._o pet._n 2._o or_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o she_o which_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v most_o manifest_a as_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n drown_v in_o the_o umbraticall_a deluge_n so_o that_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n be_v a_o member_n yet_o but_o a_o member_n of_o that_o woman_n as_o england_n contrariwise_o which_o be_v before_o so_o long_o together_o a_o notable_a member_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o become_v a_o member_n most_o miserable_a of_o the_o contrary_a woman_n and_o for_o reward_v of_o her_o mutation_n and_o apostasy_n thus_o plague_v of_o god_n that_o now_o she_o must_v hear_v the_o scripture_n so_o pernicious_o detort_v in_o all_o pulpit_n at_o large_a and_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o true_o sincere_o healthful_o report_v so_o much_o as_o in_o poor_a paper_n which_o if_o she_o may_v free_o and_o much_o more_o in_o pulpit_n down_o down_o god_n wot_v full_a soon_o will_v this_o lie_a and_o absurd_a new_a gospel_n come_v as_o by_o this_o little_a which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o to_o our_o three_o question_n which_o be_v of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n d._n allen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n make_v two_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o scripture_n yet_o say_v fulke_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantum_fw-la 437._o pur._n 437._o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o confutation_n where_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o rehearse_v notwithstanding_o there_o and_z other_o where_o up_o and_o down_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n better_o in_o this_o behalf_n collect_v together_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o even_o all_o his_o scripture_n not_o omit_v as_o much_o as_o one_o by_o my_o will_n though_o such_o collect_v and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o disperse_v cost_v i_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o much_o or_o more_o labour_n then_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o afterward_o well_o sir_n then_o you_o reason_n against_o purgatory_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o part_n negative_o in_o part_n affirmative_o and_o your_o negative_a reason_n be_v sometime_o of_o a_o piece_n only_o sometime_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n again_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n only_o it_o be_v partly_o out_o of_o some_o one_o place_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o one_o book_n j_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr first_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v negative_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o place_n or_o one_o book_n you_o have_v yourself_o answer_v it_o for_o i_o 449._o pur._n 449._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n even_o also_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o self_n same_o matter_n even_o of_o purgatory_n nevertheless_o to_o deal_v more_o substantial_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o rehearse_v those_o place_n also_o and_o to_o answer_v they_o particular_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 1._o thes_n 4._o upon_o which_o in_o your_o negative_a divinity_n you_o demand_v and_o say_v 236._o pur._n 236._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o place_n s_o paul_n find_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n srue_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v of_o chrysostom_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v other_o manner_n of_o comfort_n also_o against_o the_o father_n also_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v to_o wit_n exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o their_o friend_n depart_v rather_o than_o to_o mourn_v so_o immoderate_o see_v you_o so_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o have_v you_o whensoever_o in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a no_o other_o comfort_n but_o only_o these_o two_o yea_o i_o say_v more_o if_o you_o have_v no_o mo_z comfort_n in_o that_o case_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n there_o prescribe_v sure_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n for_o although_o he_o name_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n yet_o of_o their_o quiet_a rest_n after_o that_o sleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o their_o death_n he_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o addition_n another_o place_n with_o your_o negative_a logicks_fw-gr demand_n be_v where_o have_v grant_v 362._o pur._n 362._o that_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n jeronym_n and_o many_o more_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o pose_v the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o and_o ask_v why_o then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n where_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o word_n at_o large_a and_o my_o answer_n go_v afore_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n â—_o save_v that_o piece_n of_o your_o word_n which_o contain_v your_o negative_a reason_n most_o clear_o and_o most_o bold_o say_v but_o against_o this_o feign_a tradition_n s._n paul_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n 1._o corin._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o only_o right_a order_n of_o ministration_n and_o only_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n thereof_o so_o you_o make_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o only_o and_o no_o other_o may_v be_v the_o right_a order_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 44._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contr_n 44._o the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v you_o declare_v your_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o here_o so_o far_o you_o miss_v of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o against_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o show_v because_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n look_v better_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3_o au._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n ca._n 3_o ind_n enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la indignè_fw-la dicit_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la discernebant_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la toto_fw-la ipso_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n prima_fw-la si_fw-la diligenter_n attendatur_fw-la apparet_fw-la for_o that_o respect_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o who_o do_v not_o by_o due_a and_o singularlye_o due_a worship_n discern_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o meat_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v through_o that_o same_o whole_a place_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v so_o then_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthye_a receyve_n there_o to_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o prescribe_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n have_v not_o you_o forsooth_o great_a reason_n and_o even_o as_o great_a you_o have_v where_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o particular_a
unto_o little_a but_o religion_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o what_o scripture_n confer_v you_o to_o show_v that_o by_o bodily_a exercise_n he_o mean_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n or_o flesh_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o mark_v and_o confer_v no_o more_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n itself_o that_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o health_n &_o in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o the_o which_o most_o man_n yea_o priest_n and_o bishop_n sometime_o be_v too_o much_o give_v mispend_v much_o time_n in_o walk_v ride_a hunt_a hawk_v and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o little_a or_o no_o time_n at_o all_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o godliness_n &_o religion_n whereas_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v as_o we_o know_v by_o god_n promise_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n profitable_a both_o to_o that_o little_a which_o they_o seek_v for_o by_o such_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o be_v to_o this_o present_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o holy_a ermites_n &_o monk_n live_v continual_o in_o such_o exercise_n have_v pass_v the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o also_o which_o be_v incomparable_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n abstein_v and_o fast_v himself_o to_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o yourself_o confess_v a_o little_a afore_o ne_o reprobus_fw-la efficiar_fw-la lest_o i_o become_v a_o reprobate_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o say_v he_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o to_o get_v coronam_fw-la incorruptam_fw-la a_o crown_n incorruptible_a and_o the_o place_n be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v for_o conference_n with_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n because_o he_o there_o call_v it_o his_o run_n and_o fight_v that_o he_o do_v so_o sharp_o use_v his_o own_o body_n say_v that_o he_o do_v therein_o imitate_v the_o scholar_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o wit_n the_o runner_n in_o goal_n and_o fighter_n at_o barrier_n who_o to_o make_v themselves_o more_o nimble_a &_o active_a abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o but_o to_o win_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n be_v as_o little_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o little_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o timothy_n or_o rather_o much_o less_o though_o of_o some_o esteem_v much_o more_o such_o present_a glory_n i_o say_v compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o health_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o conference_n most_o manifest_o what_o be_v bodily_a exercise_n and_o that_o you_o clean_o contrary_a not_o know_v white_a from_o black_a take_v it_o for_o fast_v &_o abstinence_n for_o that_o exercise_n i_o say_v which_o the_o apostle_n there_o oppose_v to_o it_o and_o count_v spiritual_a or_o exercise_v unto_o godward_o which_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o s._n paul_n so_o his_o disciple_n also_o s._n timothy_n use_v in_o like_a champion_n manner_n amongst_o other_o point_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a he_o abstein_v whole_o from_o wine_n &_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n though_o be_v marvellous_a weak_a of_o body_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o tender_a father_n write_v unto_o he_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o keep_v thyself_o chaste_a by_o other_o exercise_n but_o do_v not_o yet_o drink_v water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n &_o thy_o often_o sickning_n which_o place_n again_o you_o deprave_v &_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o unto_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o such_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v but_o a_o little_a 76._o pur._n 76._o no_o sir_n i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v bodily_a exercise_n and_o that_o he_o count_v this_o to_o be_v exercise_n unto_o godliness_n and_o that_o it_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o import_v beside_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o little_a the_o avoid_n of_o damnation_n &_o the_o win_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o heaven_n howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a of_o body_n must_v run_v &_o wrestle_v as_o they_o may_v timothy_n must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_a feeble_a and_o therefore_o not_o always_o to_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v young_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v very_o bold_a of_o wine_n but_o use_v a_o little_a only_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o to_o tame_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o body_n to_o subdue_v it_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o master_n that_o it_o be_v our_o servant_n neither_o rebel_n against_o our_o commandment_n nor_o faint_v in_o our_o necessary_a work_n which_o measure_n be_v set_v &_o prescribe_v so_o as_o it_o may_v in_o general_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spouse_n who_o prophesy_v of_o such_o prescript_n fast_v like_a to_o the_o fast_n prescribe_v by_o s._n john_n to_o his_o disciple_n 9_o mat._n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o filii_fw-la sponsi_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v fast_o they_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o aerius_n &_o of_o jovinianus_n do_v break_v they_o contemn_v they_o blaspheme_v they_o so_o much_o of_o good-work_n now_o to_o the_o sacrament_n about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a first_o you_o say_v 450._o pur._n 450._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o mean_v belike_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelites_n be_v in_o moses_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o manna_n &_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v those_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n again_o suppose_v they_o be_v what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o that_o place_n we_o read_v of_o two_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n you_o say_v yourself_o in_o this_o chapter_n above_o to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o we_o read_v as_o plain_o yea_o more_fw-it plain_o of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n in_o other_o place_n as_o of_o confirmation_n joa._n 7._o of_o penance_n io._n 20._o of_o extreme_a unction_n jac._n 5._o of_o order_n mat._n 26._o of_o matrimony_n mat._n 19_o and_o of_o most_o of_o they_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n i_o confess_v we_o read_v not_o there_o no_o more_o do_v we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o or_o any_o where_o else_o read_v that_o the_o other_o two_o be_v sacrament_n but_o that_o we_o gather_v of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v and_o as_o well_o in_o the_o five_o as_o in_o the_o two_o this_o be_v enough_o yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n the_o studious_a may_v consider_v that_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mention_v those_o two_o or_o three_o figure_n only_o for_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v 9.10_o 1._o cor._n 9.10_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o bar_n but_o that_o we_o must_v afterward_o run_v and_o fight_v courageous_o to_o win_v the_o prise_fw-fr therefore_o he_o name_v these_o moysaicall_a mystery_n that_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o begin_v withal_o to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o complement_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v confirmation_n &_o the_o eucharist_n which_o three_o be_v then_o common_o and_o yet_o be_v at_o once_o minister_v adultis_fw-la at_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o antiquity_n .12_o infra_fw-la ca._n .12_o and_o may_v be_v gather_v heb._n 6._o now_o than_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o try_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o place_n as_o though_o because_o those_o be_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n nor_o in_o the_o end_n nor_o to_o govern_v the_o knight_n nor_o to_o increase_v they_o nor_o to_o saulue_v they_o 450._o pur._n 450._o moreover_o you_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a we_o believe_v that_o they_o give_v not_o grace_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o again_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v if_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o
only_o talk_v thereof_o and_o also_o how_o far_o the_o protestant_n err_v ignorance_n note_v their_o ignorance_n when_o they_o hold_v this_o spirit_n promise_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n great_a gift_n for_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n to_o be_v his_o least_o gift_n of_o alâ—_n for_o so_o be_v tongue_n witness_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o your_o last_o error_n in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o us._n whereof_o i_o say_v enough_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o only_a mean_a nor_o any_o mean_a at_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instrument_n scripture_n why_o faith_n so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o otherwise_o also_o a_o merit_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o all_o disposition_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o merit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbeléever_n that_o be_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o we_o now_o likewise_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelever_n that_o be_v with_o heretic_n therefore_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v evermore_o in_o commend_v of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o other_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o and_o namely_o of_o these_o article_n thereof_o which_o each_o time_n and_o place_n require_v because_o they_o which_o be_v without_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v get_v in_o if_o we_o can_v for_o until_o then_o although_o we_o be_v never_o so_o rich_a within_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v their_o need_n about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a 450._o baptism_n pur._n 450._o as_o touch_v particular_a sacrament_n thus_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o 1._o pe._n 3._o for_o all_o christian_n baptism_n make_v christian_n be_v therefore_o call_v christening_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v actual_o have_v the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o it_o supply_v the_o want_n which_o desire_v infant_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o only_a the_o actual_a have_v of_o baptism_n 5._o rom._n 5._o do_v quicken_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n i_o know_v your_o master_n caluine_n teach_v you_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o some_o infant_n be_v save_v although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o pelagian_a and_o again_o that_o some_o other_o be_v not_o save_v although_o they_o be_v baptize_v pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n whereupon_o you_o say_v erewhile_o for_o i_o do_v mark_v it_o well_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o infant_n baptize_v and_o so_o die_v be_v not_o of_o god_n elect_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o this_o gear_n sure_o 1_o peter_n 3._o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o baptism_n save_v we_o now_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o say_v that_o it_o save_v not_o some_o of_o we_o some_o i_o say_v which_o most_o certain_o depart_v hence_o with_o it_o even_o so_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o again_o he_o do_v liken_v it_o to_o the_o water_n which_o save_v they_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n be_v any_o of_o they_o save_v or_o bear_v up_o from_o drown_v without_o the_o water_n how_o then_o find_v you_o there_o some_o save_v without_o baptism_n real_a presence_n 450._o eucharist_n pur._n 450._o touch_v another_o sacrament_n thus_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a at_o his_o supper_n but_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o capernaical_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o manna_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 10._o s._n paul_n purpose_n there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v also_o before_o to_o warn_v we_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n that_o we_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o careless_a lean_v upon_o this_o only_a that_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o as_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o our_o father_n all_o of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o of_o they_o go_v through_o the_o sea_n yea_o &_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a thing_n that_o be_v i_o say_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v baptise_v in_o moses_n moreover_o all_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o manna_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o water_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a a_o spiritual_a meat_n a_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n all_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o mystical_a benefit_n but_o what_o follow_v for_o all_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v lay_v along_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o you_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v beware_v all_o sin_n hereafter_o beware_v of_o fall_v and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o be_v now_o in_o the_o race_n yea_o and_o run_v in_o the_o race_n but_o run_v so_o that_o you_o may_v catch_v the_o garland_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o place_n no_o word_n of_o that_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o aswell_o they_o that_o sin_v afterward_o as_o they_o that_o sin_v not_o do_v eat_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o they_o and_o we_o eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n as_o likewise_o they_o all_o have_v one_o baptism_n but_o not_o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o capharnaite_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o chapter_n their_o grossness_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 6._o joan._n 6._o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o able_a therefore_o to_o do_v that_o he_o say_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n for_o meat_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o afore_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o grant_v they_o in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v effectual_a and_o so_o they_o depart_v like_o apostate_n the_o true_a disciple_n do_v there_o confess_v the_o foundation_n say_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o chapter_n consider_v that_o most_o evident_o it_o be_v to_o buyld_v in_o this_o manner_n upon_o his_o omnipotency_n his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a prove_v most_o clear_o you_o my_o master_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o capharnaites_n caphernaites_n protestant_n be_v caphernaites_n who_o will_v no_o more_o than_o they_o believe_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o rather_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o his_o church_n say_v as_o they_o say_v durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la audire_fw-la this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o transubstantiation_n again_o you_o say_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 295._o pur._n 295._o but_o of_o all_o folly_n this_o be_v the_o great_a that_o when_o the_o papist_n have_n prate_v never_o so_o long_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeche_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n at_o all_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o melchisedeche_n sacrifice_v consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n 24._o dem._n 24._o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n for_o those_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o you_o confess_v so_o to_o have_v say_v now_o only_o to_o your_o wise_a argument_n that_o prove_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o father_n the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v such_o fool_n yourself_o confess_v as_o afore_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o drink_n in_o christ_n chalice_n although_o that_o be_v water_n and_o this_o
and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la to_o be_v meek_a by_o piety_n that_o you_o so_o presumptuous_o make_v objection_n 386.208_o pur._n 386.208_o call_v they_o in_o your_o pride_n unavoidable_a reason_n against_o those_o book_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o whole_a true_a church_n have_v canonize_v and_o what_o be_v these_o unavoidable_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n commend_v one_o razis_n for_o kill_v himself_o 61_o 2._o mac._n 7._o au._n 2._o gau._n 23._o &_o ep_v 61_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n &_o you_o at_o once_o say_v touch_v this_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v it_o how_o it_o be_v do_v it_o have_v not_o commend_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v second_o you_o say_v he_o abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgemente_n of_o other_o man_n write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o place_n it_o singnifi_v that_o it_o abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o be_v not_o s._n mark_v common_o call_v breviator_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n also_o every_o sermon_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.3_o aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v euang._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2.3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o abridgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o pour_v again_o through_o his_o new_a vessel_n both_o piece_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o you_o see_v act_n 17._o tit._n 1._o and_o also_o book_n &_o much_o more_o of_o jason_n the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o ethnic_a poetes_n three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o tedious_a long_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n be_v it_o vain_a delight_n to_o desire_v profitable_a brevity_n in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o say_v i_o have_v use_v great_a brevity_n by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o i_o love_v to_o be_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v do_v you_o count_n your_o inclination_n a_o vain_a inclination_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v great_a observation_n of_o brevity_n &_o that_o among_o other_o cause_n also_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n four_o he_o show_v what_o labour_n and_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travill_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o special_o that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o this_o you_o carp_n in_o the_o preface_n 2._o mac._n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n &_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n be_v but_o your_o blasphemy_n without_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o of_o man_n humano_fw-la more_fw-it or_o the_o they_o must_v always_o be_v eloquent_a &_o always_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n &_o without_o labour_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n asmuch_o confess_v his_o like_a infirmity_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n for_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o rom_n 15._o do_v he_o not_o also_o in_o that_o epistle_n for_o his_o ease_n use_v tertius_fw-la his_o hand_n rom._n 16._o and_o the_o like_a common_o in_o write_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o as_o appear_v 2._o thes_n 3_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n take_v in_o preachinge_a wherein_o also_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n these_o be_v forsooth_o your_o unavoideable_a reason_n now_o to_o s._n hierome_n 214._o hieromes_n testimony_n pu._n 214._o m._n allen_n aleage_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n in_o prol_n mach._n but_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o or_o what_o place_n he_o note_v i_o know_v not_o quoth_v you_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n be_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o machabée_n in_o it_o be_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n although_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o have_v yet_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v note_v among_o the_o story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n those_o usual_a preface_n be_v take_v common_o of_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o for_o word_n sometime_o for_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v it_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o also_o account_v it_o plain_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a he_o there_o reporteh_o how_o many_o letter_n be_v apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o according_o number_n for_o number_n primus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o first_o book_n with_o they_o be_v genesis_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o two_o &_o twenty_o so_o expressy_a he_o show_v that_o he_o rekon_v the_o book_n there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o all_o without_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a therefore_o sapientia_fw-la which_o be_v common_o entitle_v salomon_n and_o jesus_n book_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o judith_n &_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n for_o that_o book_n also_o he_o mention_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o there_o speak_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n i_o find_v in_o hebrew_n the_o second_o be_v a_o greek_a now_o what_o make_v this_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o do_v any_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 215._o pur._n 215._o but_o you_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o sapientia_fw-la let_v she_o read_v as_o she_o do_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o answer_n because_o their_o canon_n have_v not_o these_o book_n in_o it_o but_o among_o the_o church_n people_n they_o be_v also_o then_o read_v public_o and_o solemn_o in_o their_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o witness_v of_o one_o of_o they_o by_o occasion_n say_v 14._o august_n de_fw-fr praed_n san._n cap._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o sapientia_fw-la have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v recite_v at_o the_o desk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tam_fw-la long_fw-mi annositate_fw-la so_o long_o a_o rue_n of_o year_n and_o with_o worship_n belong_v to_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n from_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o layman_n faithful_a penitentes_fw-la and_o catechumenes_n this_o be_v that_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o even_o so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographal_a not_o among_o the_o regum_fw-la the_o hieron_n prol_n galeato_fw-la in_o li._n regum_fw-la nine_o hagiographal_a
confess_v 426._o pur._n 426._o which_o decré_v of_o such_o penitent_n as_o die_v before_o reconciliation_n say_v placuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12_o 2._o tole_n c._n 12_o it_o please_v we_o that_o both_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o memento_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o offering_n for_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n item_n three_o other_o which_o you_o neither_o will_v confess_v nor_o can_v deny_v to_o wit_n the_o four_o of_o carthage_n whereunto_o the_o toletane_a do_v allude_v decrée_v of_o the_o same_o penitent_n 79._o 4._o carth._n ca._n 79._o ut_fw-la memoria_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la commendetur_fw-la that_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v commend_v both_o with_o prayer_n and_o with_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o friend_n alm_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n 35.39_o 1._o brac._n c._n 34_o 35.39_o the_o first_o bracarense_n decrée_v of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la fiat_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la psalmis_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la eorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la deducantur_fw-la that_o no_o memory_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o their_o corpse_n bring_v with_o psalm_n to_o their_o burial_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n that_o upon_o catechumenes_n die_v without_o the_o redemption_n of_o baptism_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n dangerous_a die_v unreconciled_a pass_v dangerous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o leave_v as_o yet_o their_o ill_a live_n for_o which_o cause_n many_o now_o also_o in_o england_n do_v defer_v reconciliation_n neque_fw-la oblationis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la neque_fw-la psallendi_fw-la impendatur_fw-la officium_fw-la shall_v be_v bestow_v neither_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n which_o afore_o they_o call_v commemorationem_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la the_o memory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n but_o you_o can_v not_o see_v so_o much_o neither_o the_o office_n of_o psalm_n appoint_v moreover_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n by_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v offer_v either_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n or_o at_o the_o minddaye_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o hebdomadarie_n have_v it_o not_o but_o to_o avoid_v inequality_n and_o discord_n it_o be_v reserve_v of_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n divide_v between_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n not_o only_o these_o counsel_n i_o say_v do_v so_o clear_o make_v against_o you_o but_o also_o vasense_n and_o the_o say_v four_o of_o carthage_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v flat_o falsify_v by_o d._n allen_n because_o you_o think_v that_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o with_o d._n allen_n all_o one_o but_o to_o see_v your_o wrangle_n let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n confer_v the_o two_o canon_n as_o well_o of_o the_o four_o of_o carthage_n as_o also_o of_o vasense_n which_o d._n allen_n do_v allege_v the_o one_o canon_n 2.4_o 4._o car._n c._n 79_o 95._o vase_n c._n 2.4_o be_v the_o 95._o of_o carthage_n and_o the_o four_o of_o vasense_n excommunicate_v the_o executor_n qui_fw-la oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la aut_fw-la negant_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la difficultate_fw-la reddunt_fw-la who_o either_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n or_o pay_v very_o hardly_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a qui_fw-la oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la retinent_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la tradere_fw-la demorantur_fw-la who_o keep_v back_o or_o be_v slow_a in_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o canon_n be_v the_o 79_o of_o carthage_n and_o the_o second_o of_o vasense_n decré_v of_o obedient_a penitentes_fw-la die_v by_o chance_n without_o reconciliation_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la commendetur_fw-la that_o their_o memory_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n both_o with_o prayer_n and_o with_o oblation_n as_o also_o afore_o be_v allege_v horum_fw-la oblationem_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la funera_fw-la ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la affectu_fw-la prosequendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o their_o oblation_n be_v receive_v and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o afterward_o upon_o their_o other_o mindday_n the_o church_n affection_n bestow_v upon_o they_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o exclude_v their_o commemoration_n out_o of_o the_o healthful_a sacring_n to_o who_o for_o their_o pass_a preparation_n to_o the_o same_o mystery_n fortasse_fw-la nec_fw-la absolutissimam_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la sacerdos_n denegandam_fw-la putasset_fw-la the_o priest_n peradventure_o will_v have_v think_v that_o neither_o the_o most_o absolute_a reconciliation_n shall_v be_v deny_v for_o though_o to_o all_o obedient_a penitent_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o give_v both_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o to_o all_o such_o full_a absolution_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o recover_v as_o we_o see_v con._n cart._n 4._o can._n 76.78_o so_o then_o these_o four_o counsel_n be_v against_o you_o beside_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n which_o your_o caluinicall_a spirit_n contemn_v like_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n you_o promise_v d._n allen_n say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o your_o provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v answer_v by_o as_o good_a provincial_a counsel_n as_o they_o be_v but_o where_o be_v those_o good_a provincial_a counsel_n of_o you_o i_o find_v where_o you_o promise_v again_o afterward_o and_o say_v 277._o pur._n 277._o the_o council_n bracharense_n as_o afterward_o i_o shall_v more_o plain_o show_v do_v insinuate_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o all_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a in_o their_o church_n at_o their_o burial_n but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o prayer_n with_o thanks_n give_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o purgatory_n shall_v seem_v have_v not_o yet_o travel_v into_o spain_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o place_n 22._o pur._n 426.427_o 3._o tol._n c._n 22._o you_o plain_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n a_o memory_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o council_n marry_o the_o three_o toledan_a council_n you_o there_o produce_v as_o for_o you_o in_o that_o it_o decré_v religiosorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la corpora_fw-la cum_fw-la psalmis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la &_o psallentium_fw-la vocibus_fw-la debere_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la deferri_fw-la that_o the_o corpse_n of_o all_o religious_a at_o the_o least_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prohibit_v it_o in_o all_o christian_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o psalm_n only_o without_o that_o funebre_fw-la carmen_fw-la quod_fw-la vulgo_fw-la defunctis_fw-la cantari_fw-la solet_fw-la funeral_n heathen_a song_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v song_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o psalmessinger_n without_o that_o heathen_a beat_n themselves_o or_o their_o neighbour_n or_o their_o family_n on_o the_o breast_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a against_o any_o reply_n you_o add_v if_o you_o say_v this_o do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n they_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v think_v sufficient_a that_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o christian_n be_v bestow_v famulatus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o divine_a psalm_n for_o so_o ought_v christian_n man_n body_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bury_v so_o then_o this_o be_v your_o argument_n in_o carry_v the_o corpse_n to_o their_o grave_n they_o do_v sing_v psalm_n ergo_fw-la in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v no_o prayer_n nor_o oblation_n for_o the_o soul_n namely_o in_o spain_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v 12._o aug._n the_o cu._n pro_fw-la mor._n ca._n 1._o 2._o mac._n 12._o vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la claret_n although_o no_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n it_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v clear_a where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v make_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a have_v his_o place_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o reason_n you_o may_v with_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o now_o also_o we_o have_v no_o prayer_n nor_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o we_o carry_v the_o corpse_n with_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a dirige_fw-la in_o effect_n be_v psalm_n and_o namely_o de_n profundis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o
all_o man_n know_v that_o those_o also_o of_o your_o own_o side_n in_o france_n flaunders_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o public_a edict_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o themselves_o by_o other_o name_n now_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o name_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o shift_n say_v 67._o ar._n 67._o that_o we_o boast_v and_o trust_v only_o in_o these_o name_n catholic_a and_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o jere._n 7._o mat._n 21._o but_o rather_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n our_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n so_o be_v we_o his_o catholic_a church_n although_o some_o of_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o you_o make_v us._n howbeit_o the_o wicked_a both_o then_o and_o now_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n deceive_v themselves_o how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o name_n you_o have_v also_o your_o shift_n say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o condemn_v we_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n than_o you_o can_v no_o more_o condemn_v we_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o call_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o they_o that_o give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n nay_o bate_v i_o a_o ace_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o you_o can_v likewise_o show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o correspondence_n of_o luther_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o we_o all_o see_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n forsooth_o to_o require_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o else_o you_o not_o to_o be_v try_v now_o by_o they_o after_o their_o institution_n receive_v and_o universal_a use_v and_o yet_o again_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o name_n from_o us._n 95._o ar._n 95._o for_o why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_a you_o say_v be_v as_o right_o call_v catholic_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o narrow_a bond_n of_o jury_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o read_v of_o many_o old_a heretic_n that_o give_v many_o interpretation_n of_o that_o name_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o you_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o say_v because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o créede_v be_v of_o another_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v distinct_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v roman_a church_n no_o sir_n s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o another_o interpretation_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n ca._n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la utique_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la cath_z olun_fw-mi grecè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o only_o one_o church_n even_o that_o same_o which_o our_o auncetor_n name_v catholica_fw-la to_o declare_v by_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o that_o she_o be_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v over_o all_o nation_n continual_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o have_v take_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o nation_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_o assumpt_v in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v as_o you_o imagine_v neither_o now_o that_o it_o be_v open_a as_o we_o all_o see_v god_n hide_v it_o again_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a 48._o au._n callat_n 3._o diei_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o post_n collatine_n c._n 27.28_o epist_n 48._o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o reson_v against_o the_o donatist_n you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o totius_fw-la orbis_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o it_o from_o the_o church_n i_o say_v which_o begin_v in_o jury_n and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o any_o time_n after_o be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o musterdséede_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o musterdséede_n whether_o it_o be_v grow_v little_a or_o mikle_a 14._o ar._n 95._o pur._n 14._o but_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n many_o country_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v jump_o the_o argument_n of_o cresconius_n 63._o aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 63._o argumentaris_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n communicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v this_o argument_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o because_o as_o yet_o either_o many_o man_n there_o be_v of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o beleve_v in_o christ_n or_o many_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abhor_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o fellowship_n the_o full_a answer_n thereof_o you_o may_v read_v there_o in_o s._n augustine_n although_o i_o allege_v almost_o nothing_o but_o only_o answer_v my_o length_n grow_v tedious_a to_o myself_o and_o i_o fear_v to_o the_o reader_n also_o not_o for_o any_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o trifle_n to_o say_v the_o least_o and_o best_a of_o they_o as_o again_o where_o you_o say_v like_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la that_o most_o papist_n will_v confess_v 69._o ar._n 69._o that_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n as_o not_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v halt_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o yet_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o europa_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v you_o then_o by_o that_o rule_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n care_v not_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n even_o so_o you_o reason_n like_o man_n that_o care_v not_o if_o none_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o o_o miserable_a people_n that_o must_v have_v such_o leader_n the_o church_n now_o may_v vouchsave_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o by_o you_o when_o you_o speak_v no_o better_o here_o cap._n 3_o of_o the_o same_o church_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o we_o tell_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o we_o confess_v no_o more_o than_o he_o also_o do_v by_o you_o allege_v where_o he_o repeat_v the_o créede_v 1._o august_n de_fw-fr gen_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a ca._n 1._o constitutam_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v found_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la she_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_a ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la claudicat_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o though_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o like_o heretic_n do_v never_o so_o much_o triumph_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a both_o interpretation_n agree_v to_o our_o mother_n and_o we_o claim_v they_o according_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o we_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n
for_o six_o hundred_o year_n almost_o this_o land_n be_v never_o void_a of_o christian_n go_v to_o then_o and_o prescribe_v we_o the_o form_n of_o this_o trial_n prove_v you_o say_v that_o paul_n or_o simon_n or_o taddeus_fw-la or_o joseph_n or_o whosoever_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n as_o gildas_n testify_v teach_v prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a prove_v it_o i_o say_v and_o the_o day_n be_v you_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o brief_a answer_n one_o probation_n may_v suffice_v if_o you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o our_o land_n conversion_n you_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n if_o other_o author_n will_v content_v you_o what_o great_a one_o can_v you_o ask_v than_o those_o so_o many_o who_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 20._o you_o confess_v to_o witness_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o s._n paul_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 86._o leave_v that_o tradition_n another_o probation_n thereof_o you_o fear_v if_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o the_o englishman_n do_v afterward_o of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o therefore_o you_o talk_v so_o willing_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o afore_o not_o consider_v how_o that_o make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o that_o the_o briton_n thereby_o can_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o matter_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o briton_n begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o roman_n accomplish_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v from_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o they_o send_v for_o their_o accomplish_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o little_o before_o have_v plant_v among_o they_o which_o probation_n proceed_v aswell_o although_o not_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v but_o the_o christian_a roman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a begin_v the_o matter_n which_o again_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o you_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o christ_n our_o great_a king_n city_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n 371._o pur._n 371._o the_o christian_a jerusalem_n that_o yet_o again_o you_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o that_o controversy_n which_o the_o britayne_n and_o the_o scot_n have_v against_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n that_o our_o country_n first_o receive_v their_o conversion_n from_o the_o east_n church_n who_o ceremony_n they_o do_v then_o defend_v even_o as_o the_o east_n church_n do_v long_o before_o against_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o land_n do_v never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o this_o your_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o your_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o history_n as_o i_o have_v note_v ca._n 2._o pa._n 4._o where_o also_o you_o have_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o briton_n first_o and_o of_o the_o saxon_n after_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o great_a paint_v wherein_o their_o bishop_n differ_v from_o s._n augustine_n be_v that_o same_o about_o easter_n sunday_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n which_o according_a to_o your_o imagination_n have_v be_v as_o wise_o do_v of_o he_o as_o if_o we_o now_o shall_v move_v you_o consider_v that_o you_o keep_v easter_n when_o we_o do_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v all_o this_o consider_v no_o man_n may_v marvel_v to_o see_v you_o in_o such_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n about_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o saxon_n one_o while_o allow_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v you_o another_o while_n condemn_v it_o 50._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contrad_v 50._o because_o it_o be_v we_o your_o allowance_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherewith_o here_o cap._n 5._o you_o allow_v of_o they_o that_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o will_v be_v save_v thus_o you_o say_v 335._o pur._n 335._o all_o that_o be_v then_o teach_v the_o saxon_n for_o christianity_n be_v not_o false_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a teacher_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o aid_n they_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n require_v and_o at_o last_o obtain_v to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o saxon_n retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n again_o 337._o pur._n 337._o many_o thing_n and_o the_o principal_n be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o saxon_n now_o for_o we_o you_o confess_v and_o say_v 346._o pur._n 346._o you_o think_v it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o look_v to_o that_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o this_o land_n first_o receive_v if_o man_n shall_v follow_v your_o counsel_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o shall_v follow_v your_o faith_n which_o you_o now_o teach_v namely_o 336._o pur._n 335_o 336._o they_o receive_v &_o use_v unprofitable_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o many_o other_o superstitious_a opinion_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o teach_v or_o believe_v those_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n perish_v if_o the_o saxon_n receive_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o britayne_n who_o erewhile_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o gildas_n accuse_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o seldom_o sacrifice_v 332._o pur._n 332._o and_o although_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o whether_o this_o country_n be_v free_a from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v nor_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o because_o of_o these_o point_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o many_o other_o that_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v 49._o ar._n 49._o therefore_o now_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v their_o religion_n first_o from_o rome_n at_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n there_o be_v very_o corrupt_a the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o superstitious_a romanist_n 337.348_o pur._n 337.348_o yea_o as_o some_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o convert_v from_o gentility_n to_o christ_n as_o pervert_v from_o pure_a christianity_n to_o superstition_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n before_o but_o so_o pure_a as_o no_o other_o christian_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v of_o all_o other_o here_o cap._n 3._o and_o yet_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v their_o corruption_n by_o those_o roman_n never_o so_o great_a 49._o pur._n 335.336.346_o ar._n 49._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v even_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o you_o can_v show_v we_o if_o we_o will_v plain_n and_o pithy_a confutation_n at_o that_o time_n of_o many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o namely_o that_o which_o we_o count_v the_o chief_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n yea_o and_o direct_v invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n marry_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o sight_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o namely_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o receive_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o teach_v &_o yet_o have_v you_o card_n of_o they_o to_o show_v not_o only_o against_o many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n but_o against_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v your_o card_n diverse_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o prayer_n psalm_n homily_n with_o diverse_a other_o small_a treatise_n and_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o old_a english_a or_o saxon_n tongue_n in_o old_a english_a write_v hand_n and_o namely_o that_o print_a saxon_a homily_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o easter_n belike_o they_o be_v of_o s._n bede_n make_v for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o compile_v many_o godly_a thing_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o not_o only_o in_o latin_a and_o his_o homily_n to_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o some_o his_o elder_n such_o as_o he_o in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o because_o it_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o first_o conversion_n before_o bede_n himself_o do_v flourish_v be_v this_o possible_a think_v you_o no_o no._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la divisa_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n you_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n nor_o against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o
a_o sacrifice_n or_o no_o and_o how_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o we_o need_n not_o stand_v here_o about_o it_o as_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o definition_n whereof_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o that_o little_a which_o i_o say_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 49._o and_o of_o one_o certain_a external_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o one_o god_n saint_n aug._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr li._n 8._o ca._n 27._o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n who_o be_v both_o the_o martyr_n god_n &_o we_o at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v the_o pagan_n touch_v certain_a dish_n of_o meat_n bring_v by_o some_o christian_o to_o the_o martyr_n church_n even_o as_o i_o answer_v you_o touch_v prayer_n make_v to_o they_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n he_o know_v that_o know_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o god_n those_o christian_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o have_v they_o there_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o martyr_n let_v the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o ceremony_n general_o such_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o and_o two_o objection_n of_o his_o against_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o but_o now_o he_o will_v reprove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o &_o first_o by_o his_o usual_a argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a 19_o ar._n 19_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o estimation_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n clean_o contrary_a not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v 21.42_o ar._n 21.42_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v allow_v without_o controversy_n on_o both_o side_n it_o do_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o ar._n 48._o just_a apol._n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v justinus_n martyr_n who_o declare_v plain_o he_o say_v what_o order_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n our_o church_n use_v before_o papistry_n prevail_v as_o though_o the_o book_n or_o book_n of_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o few_o line_n in_o justinus_n and_o yet_o also_o to_o see_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o man_n so_o little_a as_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o martyr_n yet_o be_v there_o plain_a against_o his_o communion_n book_n water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n but_o no_o one_o word_n against_o the_o mass_n book_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n unless_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o receive_v of_o all_o present_a the_o carry_v of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n offering_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o mass_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n now_o let_v we_o here_o against_o ceremony_n 19_o ar._n 19_o your_o authority_n of_o scripture_n affirmative_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o your_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o you_o count_v holy_a and_o solemn_a observation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n joa._n 4._o then_o belike_o you_o detest_v all_o ceremony_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n those_o also_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o erewhile_o you_o allow_v you_o see_v this_o reply_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n you_o will_v moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v small_a need_n of_o furniture_n 51._o ar._n 51._o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o outward_a pomp_n but_o with_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a reverence_n and_o as_o for_o other_o furniture_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v decree_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a case_n before_o such_o furniture_n be_v grant_v then_o since_o like_o one_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n admit_v some_o outward_a furniture_n well_o enough_o then_o have_v you_o missense_v that_o text_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o outward_a thing_n without_o the_o inward_a man_n please_v not_o god_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v use_v outward_a gesture_n outward_a word_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n as_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o do_v for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o adore_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v not_o but_o allude_v unto_o those_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n special_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o shadow_v and_o much_o more_o the_o galathian_o be_v gentile_n to_o who_o they_o never_o parteyn_v and_o you_o wrest_v it_o against_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gracious_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o can_v say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n like_o as_o against_o the_o lesson_n response_n versicles_n and_o such_o other_o distinction_n or_o variety_n in_o the_o service_n you_o allege_v matth._n 15._o 20._o ar._n 20._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n such_o be_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o malice_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o late_a elder_n hilleb_n &_o sammai_n be_v partly_o frivolous_a as_o those_o vain_a lotion_n partly_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n as_o that_o of_o corban_n 1._o tit._n 1._o whereupon_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n to_o be_v earnest_n wiâ—h_v the_o cretensian_o that_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o judaical_a fable_n &_o mandatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o the_o invention_n also_o of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o their_o follower_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joan._n 4._o 21._o pur._n 21._o and_o if_o they_o be_v also_o zealous_a it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o but_o so_o be_v not_o likewise_o the_o precept_n of_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10._o luc._n 10._o despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n command_v they_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 15.16_o act._n 15.16_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o embrace_v the_o ceremony_n decree_v in_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n when_o you_o say_v it_o decree_v 59_o conc._n lao_n ca._n 59_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sir_n that_o do_v rather_o your_o friend_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o reject_v the_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24._o eus_n li._n 7._o c._n 24._o decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o be_v song_n say_v eusebius_n tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la as_o be_v but_o late_o make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o man_n of_o late_a memory_n renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o a_o certain_a catholic_a do_v there_o confute_v long_o afore_o ex_fw-la hymnis_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la perscriptis_fw-la concentu_fw-la quodam_fw-la 27._o eus_n li._n 5._o c._n 27._o by_o the_o hymn_n make_v of_o old_a in_o meet_a by_o faithful_a brethren_n he_o
deacon_n who_o he_o likewise_o reject_v thereby_o partly_o by_o a_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o i_o return_v clean_o against_o he_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 193._o and_o yet_o confess_v the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n in_o solitary_a place_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 52._o ar._n 52._o and_o namely_o they_o at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v take_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la of_o basilius_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n with_o he_o among_o the_o infinite_a utility_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o religious_a that_o be_v one_o to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o church_n have_v out_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n as_o of_o late_a that_o worthy_a pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o dominicane_n beside_o infinite_a more_o at_o all_o time_n as_o then_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n of_o this_o utility_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n your_o heresy_n have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o college_n of_o student_n any_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v that_o the_o number_n rather_o be_v no_o student_n at_o all_o and_o that_o their_o profession_n be_v then_o even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o witness_v s._n augustine_n tell_v of_o a_o evil_a monk_n in_o his_o own_o monastery_n 25._o au._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseve_n ca._n 25._o and_o say_v usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la profecit_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la ut_fw-la deserta_fw-la monasterij_fw-la societate_fw-la fieret_fw-la 2._o fieret_fw-la 2._o pet._n 2._o canis_fw-la reversus_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la vomitum_fw-la he_o do_v so_o much_o proceed_v in_o evil_a that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o monastery_n he_o become_v a_o dog_n that_o turn_v back_o to_o his_o vomit_n of_o other_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o find_v there_o some_o evil_a brethren_n after_o their_o vow_n go_v forth_o again_o through_o impatience_n of_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v 99_o aug._n in_o ps_n 99_o paucorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la molestia_fw-la irritato_n dum_fw-la non_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la implere_fw-la quod_fw-la vovit_fw-la fit_a desertor_n tam_fw-la sancti_fw-la propositi_fw-la &_o reus_fw-la voti_fw-la non_fw-la redditi_fw-la be_v incense_v with_o the_o vexation_n of_o a_o few_o person_n while_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fulfil_v that_o he_o vow_v he_o become_v a_o forsaker_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o profession_n and_o guyltie_n of_o not_o perform_v his_o vow_n in_o college_n of_o student_n they_o be_v not_o votary_n i_o trow_v nor_o apostate_n when_o they_o geve_v over_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n for_o you_o to_o stick_v to_o your_o old_a set_a song_n 297._o pur._n 297._o that_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o their_o name_n or_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n as_o your_o friend_n the_o donatist_n say_v long_o ago_o to_o our_o catholic_a father_n monasticae_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 132._o con._n petil._n li._n 3._o ca._n 40._o hier._n contra_fw-la vigil_n chrys_n adu_fw-la vitup_a aquavitae_fw-la monasticae_fw-la ostendite_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la monachorum_fw-la show_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o donatist_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o like_a companion_n be_v the_o disprayser_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o profession_n and_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n paulinus_n with_o such_o like_a be_v their_o defender_n yea_o and_o themselves_o monk_n also_o of_o who_o also_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o what_o scripture_n be_v find_v both_o their_o poverty_n continency_n obedience_n and_o also_o the_o vow_v of_o the_o same_o so_o wise_o you_o have_v make_v your_o match_n 14._o motive_n 14._o 26._o father_n the_o 26._o demand_n note_v that_o none_o but_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v ca._n 6._o pa._n 58._o to_o wit_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o fulke_n refuse_v to_o be_v so_o try_v though_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 89._o to_o 92._o for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v two_o pretence_n the_o one_o in_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o sundry_a error_n partly_o deny_v partly_o confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v error_n which_o both_o sort_n i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 39_o to_o 43._o the_o other_o in_o hold_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n for_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n to_o avouch_v it_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 109._o to_o 116_o nor_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o catholic_n always_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v for_o we_o so_o plain_o that_o fulke_n do_v confess_v it_o in_o many_o point_n here_o cap._n 3._o and_o be_v fain_o to_o refuse_v it_o as_o i_o now_o say_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o father_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o in_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o against_o us._n or_o if_o any_o few_o testimony_n be_v miss_v there_o it_o be_v because_o in_o some_o other_o chapter_n they_o be_v answer_v more_o convenient_o 27_o counsel_n 13._o motive_n 13._o the_o next_o demand_n be_v of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v here_o cap._n 6._o pa._n 60._o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o heretic_n do_v obstinate_o resist_v such_o counsel_n but_o fulke_o here_o to_o save_v himself_o charge_v such_o counsel_n with_o error_n those_o also_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n for_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 62._o and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v without_o his_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n though_o for_o they_o also_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n pag._n 63._o to_o 78._o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v not_o so_o confirm_v as_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v err_v well_o enough_o in_o depose_v eugenius_n quartus_fw-la 91._o ar._n 91._o howbeit_o also_o that_o be_v not_o such_o a_o error_n as_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o wit_n a_o error_n of_o doctrine_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v in_o depose_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o king_n who_o doubt_v also_o but_o a_o general_n council_n may_v use_v that_o prayer_n when_o it_o end_v precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la parcas_fw-la &_o errori_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la 90._o ar._n 90._o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o spare_v our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o error_n fear_v in_o their_o conscience_n lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v they_o into_o error_n or_o perhaps_o rashness_n of_o will_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o decline_v from_o justice_n as_o both_o every_o general_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n use_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n of_o which_o also_o you_o will_v no_o less_o infer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v but_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 117._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o do_v so_o pray_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n frailty_n of_o their_o member_n not_o for_o any_o false_a decree_n or_o beléeving_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n 3._o ar._n 89._o au._n the_o bap_n count_v donat._n li._n 2._o ca._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o also_o of_o plenary_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o the_o former_a oftentimes_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a yea_o and_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a alone_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n already_o confirm_v do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n even_o in_o one_o council_n sometime_o the_o late_a session_n do_v amend_v the_o former_a cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la when_o by_o some_o experience_n be_v open_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v or_o be_v know_v that_o which_o be_v unknowen_a this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_a
of_o peter_n or_o of_o stephanus_n his_o successor_n and_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n nothing_o but_o authority_n and_o custom_n and_o thereupon_o when_o he_o have_v write_v and_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a contra_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la atque_fw-la praecepisset_fw-la they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o anger_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v pour_v out_o word_n against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n 25._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23_o 25._o when_o they_o must_v needs_o either_o yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o he_o will_v tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n they_o conform_v their_o new_a practice_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n both_o in_o phrigia_n and_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o pope_n observe_v as_o i_o note_v here_o in_o the_o 5._o dem._n pag._n 272._o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o give_v voice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n therefore_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o unity_n with_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o general_o all_o other_o catholic_a writer_n that_o you_o do_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 218._o or_o can_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o see_v do_v stick_v unseparable_o to_o that_o see_v 166._o aug._n epist_n 166._o which_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v cathedram_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v place_v doctrinam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n but_o you_o for_o all_o this_o have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n hierom_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n for_o you_o say_v upon_o it_o lo_o sir_n here_o be_v ij_o pur._n 374._o hier._n euag._n how_o agree_v this_o with_o himself_o here_o cap._n i._n and_o ij_o a_o church_n and_o christianity_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notable_o gather_v for_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n nec_fw-la altera_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altera_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la existimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o both_o be_v one_o and_o why_o because_o the_o gall_n and_o the_o bryton_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o orient_a and_o india_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n vnum_fw-la christum_n adorant_a unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la do_v worship_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v observe_v the_o one_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o one_o church_n by_o any_o schism_n nor_o by_o any_o heresy_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o catholic_n at_o that_o time_n which_o agree_v handsome_o with_o your_o imagination_n of_o local_a yea_o &_o universal_a corruption_n here_o cap._n 3._o now_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v there_o diversity_n of_o usage_n in_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o deacon_n witness_v which_o be_v now_o observe_v every_o where_n thereupon_o and_o special_o for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n some_o deacon_n think_v themselves_o high_a in_o order_n then_o priest_n s._n hierom_n say_v therefore_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o unity_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o private_a custom_n of_o rome_n alone_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o his_o order_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n save_v only_o give_v of_o order_n be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o order_n then_o a_o deacon_n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o much_o for_o we_o nothing_o for_o you_o you_o have_v also_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o by_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a which_o your_o own_o logic_n condemn_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 134._o i_o will_v desire_v none_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 29._o ar._n 29._o etc._n etc._n but_o eph._n 4_o of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n both_o there_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o these_o office_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n as_o one_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n which_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v omit_v 450._o pur._n 450._o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o supreme_a head_n and_o chief_a governor_n be_v term_n of_o your_o own_o school_n belike_o therefore_o you_o will_v as_o a_o puritan_n pull_v down_o also_o your_o own_o set_n up_o special_o reach_v special_o suppose_v also_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n to_o reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v consider_v that_o king_n or_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n and_o true_o you_o may_v also_o as_o a_o anabaptist_n pull_v down_o all_o governor_n no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a by_o that_o reason_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o all_o you_o may_v also_o deny_v evangelist_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v name_v ephe._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v omit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o likewise_o power_n healer_n helper_n government_n tongue_n interpreter_n which_o be_v name_v 1._o cor._n 12._o with_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teather_n because_o they_o be_v omit_v ephes_n 4._o i_o must_v often_o say_v you_o understande_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v so_o often_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o may_v with_o good_a authority_n commit_v what_o power_n to_o they_o he_o will_v infer_v thereupon_o item_fw-la ergo_fw-la go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o each_o of_o the_o twelue_v have_v apostolic_a power_n over_o all_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o those_o two_o place_n do_v say_v that_o all_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la donationis_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o lesser_a shall_v envy_v the_o great_a or_o the_o great_a despise_v the_o lesser_a schismatical_o but_o all_o in_o unity_n content_v themselves_o with_o christ_n distribution_n special_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a he_o have_v therefore_o in_o such_o place_n to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a but_o not_o necessary_o of_o the_o great_a and_o least_o and_o yet_o to_o stop_v such_o heretical_a mouth_n he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o express_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la caput_fw-la dicere_fw-la pedibus_fw-la the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o i_o also_o ephe._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n he_o include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n i_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n authority_n to_o who_o chair_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o carthage_n s._n augustine_n do_v ascribe_v apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la 162._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o epist_n 162._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a which_o say_v he_o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o this_o consider_v no_o reasonable_a man_n
that_o the_o universal_a church_n authority_n be_v always_o count_v so_o irrefragable_a that_o she_o will_v be_v and_o be_v beléeve_v upon_o her_o only_a word_n in_o all_o matter_n before_o she_o yield_v or_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o against_o the_o manichée_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o beléeve_v first_o before_o you_o understand_v 14._o aug._n retra_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 14._o because_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v a_o manichée_n do_v irride_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quod_fw-la iuberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la what_o be_v true_a which_o to_o our_o doctor_n fulke_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o of_o d._n allen_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a school_n 4.5_o pur._n 4.5_o he_o require_v to_o show_v where_o he_o learn_v that_o method_n &_o affirm_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o teach_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o call_v it_o a_o blind_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v accept_v before_o they_o see_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n must_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o matter_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v who_o do_v not_o always_o to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o speak_v wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v first_o the_o churches_n preach_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o article_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v it_o forthwith_o although_o they_o hear_v not_o or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o they_o which_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o may_v bold_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o commend_v his_o own_o authority_n &_o credit_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n which_o multitude_n shall_v always_o after_o he_o move_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o 13._o au._n the_o util_a cred_a ca._n 13._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n deduce_v this_o at_o large_a and_o conclude_v rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la maiestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v right_o therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a move_v or_o persuade_v by_o certain_a general_a motive_n to_o believe_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o authority_n i_o say_v also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a &_o sure_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o school_n and_o master_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o and_o to_o we_o also_o according_o say_v d._n allen_n the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n but_o thereunto_o fulke_n answer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 90._o that_o also_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n what_o simple_o 58._o ar._n 58._o so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n any_o other_o submission_n they_o allow_v not_o o_o humble_a submission_n of_o you_o who_o will_v over-rule_v your_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o o_o worthy_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o moschovite_n and_o russianes_n in_o doubt_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o their_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a latin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n you_o will_v not_o so_o say_v 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o and_o as_o towch_v your_o grammatication_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o h._n catholic_a church_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 138_o out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o present_a demand_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o err_v where_o you_o say_v to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o say_v &_o confess_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a congregation_n for_o what_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o what_o catholic_a may_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lutherane_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o créede_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o name_n be_v catholic_a as_o in_o the_o article_n afore_o go_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v name_v jesus_n and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v bid_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o she_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a so_o that_o none_o be_v holy_a which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v have_v resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o afterwards_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o life_n everlasting_a all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o appropriate_v in_o the_o créede_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o call_v this_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n you_o do_v but_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o be_v the_o boy_n that_o you_o count_v worthy_a to_o have_v many_o stripe_n for_o their_o construe_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o will_v you_o have_v construe_v it_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o much_o you_o may_v confess_v be_v yet_o a_o protestant_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_a but_o as_o i_o have_v here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o against_o all_o apocriphalle_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n canonical_a scripture_n item_n against_o manicheus_fw-la montanus_n luther_n and_o all_o other_o falsenamed_n apostles_n or_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la s_n s._n duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la credo_fw-la s_n s._n quatuor_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o h._n four_o evangelist_n 35_o unity_n 15.17_o motive_n 27._o arti_fw-la 15.17_o well_o of_o this_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n over_o we_o and_o of_o our_o humble_a submission_n again_o and_o affection_n unto_o it_o procee_v i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n our_o inseparable_a unity_n 17._o aug._n contra_fw-la epi._n fund_z ca._n 4._o joan._n 17._o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o motive_n to_o the_o manichy_n call_v confentionem_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consent_v of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n in_o one_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o account_v a_o most_o just_a motive_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o fulke_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o 93._o ar._n 93._o nor_o can_v not_o possible_o atteyne_v unto_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o also_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o
unity_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o s._n augustine_n or_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o unity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v their_o unity_n also_o that_o do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v might_n for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o claim_v the_o true_a church_n better_o than_o the_o protestant_n for_o another_o shift_n he_o say_v 107._o ar._n 107._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v within_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n but_o we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v the_o peace_n as_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o like_a in_o s._n augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n and_o therefore_o it_o help_v his_o side_n nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o excuse_v their_o division_n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o ar._n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o that_o the_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v differ_v but_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o so_o that_o among_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o sect_n and_o between_o these_o no_o more_o difference_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a as_o not_o only_o large_a table_n of_o their_o name_n set_v out_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o innumerable_a book_n about_o innumerable_a matter_n set_v out_o be_v themselves_o against_o one_o another_o and_o even_o their_o own_o puritan_n now_o at_o home_n do_v notorious_o declare_v one_o matter_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o yea_o also_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n though_o you_o say_v of_o some_o of_o you_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n yes_o sir_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o condemn_v the_o church_n ceremony_n as_o unlawful_a as_o those_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o divide_v from_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o also_o division_n be_v make_v sometime_o without_o any_o disagréement_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a schism_n &_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o heresy_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v towards_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 3.4_o 1._o cor._n 3.4_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o only_o upon_o their_o baptizar_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o differ_v in_o force_v not_o only_o if_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o another_o church_n where_o be_v your_o unity_n as_o for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o our_o canonist_n and_o divine_n or_o also_o between_o our_o school_n divine_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o dem._n pag._n 283._o all_o without_o division_n all_o in_o unity_n 18._o aug._n contra_fw-la jul._n li._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi donat._n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o all_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v sometime_o also_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n do_v without_o break_v the_o frame_n of_o faith_n not_o accord_n and_o diverse_a be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n without_o any_o break_n of_o peace_n until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o one_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a such_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o other_o catholic_n about_o baptism_n here_o in_o the_o 28._o dem._n and_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o about_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n superiority_n before_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 70._o resolve_v the_o matter_n but_o your_o difference_n we_o say_v be_v with_o division_n with_o pertinacie_n without_o end_n a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o finish_v they_o yea_o to_o nourish_v they_o for_o ever_o your_o very_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v no_o authority_n of_o such_o importance_n 36_o owner_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.3_o moti_fw-la 8.30_o articl_n 2.3_o my_o next_o demand_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v s._n augustine_n demand_n to_o the_o manichy_n which_o d._n allen_n do_v prosecute_v in_o two_o article_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z ca._n 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o a_o manichee_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o self_n he_o there_o say_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o very_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v make_v i_o and_o then_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o ask_v quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la crede_fw-la euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-la obtemperem_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n those_o therefore_o to_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v luther_n now_o to_o this_o what_o shift_n have_v fulke_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o demand_n be_v upon_o that_o churth_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a now_o according_a to_o my_o sixth_o demand_n pag._n 227._o as_o s._n augustine_n demand_n be_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a then_o and_o as_o much_o malign_v of_o those_o manichee_n as_o now_o of_o these_o protestant_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v still_o the_o same_o name_n so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v defend_v against_o all_o his_o vain_a caville_n either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o or_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155._o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o all_o one_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n nothing_o of_o the_o one_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o demand_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o 10._o ar._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v affirm_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n here_o you_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v it_o where_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o affirm_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v fain_o thereupon_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o same_o primitive_a church_n by_o your_o cold_a shift_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 79._o tell_v we_o then_o we_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o primitive_a church_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o obey_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o to_o 14._o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o believe_v luther_n nor_o to_o care_n for_o all_o your_o carp_n in_o these_o two_o artiticle_n of_o her_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o her_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o estimation_n of_o custom_n tradition_n writing_n of_o doctor_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n of_o her_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o her_o corrupt_v either_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n contain_v therein_o of_o she_o not_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o her_o work_n of_o supererogation_n abbey_n priory_n and_o chauntry_n for_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n either_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o sundry_a place_n either_o you_o have_v confess_v or_o i_o have_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o i_o have_v defend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n also_o no_o less_o
ignorance_n and_o otherwise_o do_v live_v in_o good_a work_n especial_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n also_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o to_o damn_v such_o also_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v congruous_a to_o his_o justice_n yea_o for_o god_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n be_v condign_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o damn_v innumerable_a because_o that_o it_o be_v condign_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o stain_v god_n church_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v fall_v out_o only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v messalian_o for_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pelagian_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o manichee_n for_o deny_v fréewill_a this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v gain_v 39_o in_o confess_a heretic_n only_o 46_o motive_n 46_o when_o we_o make_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v as_o in_o the_o last_o demand_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n note_v certain_a to_o be_v heretic_n for_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n &_o say_v that_o those_o person_n be_v not_o heretic_n therein_o we_o therefore_o not_o leave_v they_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o way_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n do_v show_v they_o as_o in_o this_o next_o demand_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v heretic_n in_o other_o point_n also_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o also_o and_o neither_o yet_o will_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n relent_v 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n say_v fulk_n his_o opinion_n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o both_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o augustinus_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n do_v so_o register_v he_o then_o what_o do_v we_o more_o we_o ask_v they_o 421._o pur._n 421._o why_o god_n open_v these_o mystery_n always_o and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o say_v d._n allen_n to_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o to_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustinus_n or_o some_o other_o bless_a man_n of_o that_o time_n but_o contrariwise_o leave_v these_o his_o elect_a and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o with_o pertinacie_n condemn_v those_o true_a mystery_n for_o soul_n heresy_n and_o have_v no_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v their_o reformer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infamous_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o abominable_a confess_v heresy_n and_o do_v they_o yet_o relent_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o such_o a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v once_o wed_v to_o heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o thus_o say_v fulke_n unto_o it_o 44._o pur._n 409.422.424_o ar._n 44._o what_o if_o any_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a be_v truth_n worse_o in_o a_o heretic_n mouth_n the_o devil_n themselves_o confess_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o those_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o those_o devil_n confess_v no_o sir_n that_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_a father_n say_v with_o we_o and_o the_o arrian_n say_v with_o you_o which_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o say_v truth_n have_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o marry_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o will_v defend_v the_o devil_n say_v against_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v god_n word_n must_v needs_o have_v audience_n though_o he_o put_v we_o to_o our_o trump_n so_o you_o defend_v aerius_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_a father_n &_o bring_v scripture_n do_v trouble_v we_o forsooth_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a that_o be_v bring_v against_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o find_v which_o read_v our_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o way_n to_o read_v all_o be_v long_o we_o tell_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o more_o travel_n that_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o heretic_n hold_v against_o the_o catholic_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v hold_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o more_o because_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n 16._o luc._n 4._o act._n 16._o when_o also_o he_o confess_v truth_n for_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lie_a mouth_n it_o may_v as_o fulke_n say_v well_o the_o soon_o be_v discredit_v whereas_o in_o our_o case_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o heretic_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o silence_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o silence_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o they_o can_v 422.421_o pu._n 422.421_o but_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o why_o be_v it_o first_o reveil_v say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o council_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reveil_v to_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o symbol_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a nicene_n council_n answer_v i_o if_o you_o can_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o quote_v of_o author_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v belike_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o who_o will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la again_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o aristotle_n and_o i_o who_o read_v not_o their_o book_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o for_o necessity_n be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o their_o mystery_n perhaps_o a_o friend_n guess_v of_o i_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o some_o arrian_n crede_fw-la that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 21._o theo._n li._n 2._o cap._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o theodorete_n that_o the_o false_a nicene_n arrian_n synod_n say_v in_o their_o new_a crede_fw-la crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n who_o hell_n itself_o do_v tremble_v at_o according_a to_o the_o idle_a or_o rather_o hypocritical_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n who_o use_v in_o credes_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o infarse_v some_o nedeles_a truth_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a nicene_n council_n think_v it_o enough_o in_o their_o crede_fw-la to_o repeat_v and_o explicate_v only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n common_a crede_fw-la of_o which_o article_n heretic_n have_v as_o then_o make_v question_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o substantial_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o arrian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o créede_v whereas_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v though_o also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v first_o put_v it_o into_o the_o créede_v what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o against_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o arrian_n aerius_n be_v not_o such_o as_o also_o the_o article_n against_o rebaptisation_n which_o article_n some_o heretic_n perhaps_o hold_v right_a when_o s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n hold_v it_o as_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o article_n which_o only_o old_a wicked_a heretic_n do_v hold_v we_o say_v against_o all_o catholic_n they_o be_v fit_a article_n for_o heretic_n at_o all_o time_n but_o never_o for_o catholic_n as_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o anabaptiste_n seruetian_o or_o arrian_n suenkfeldian_o 421._o pur._n 421._o &_o all_o the_o other_o that_o you_o count_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v say_v d._n allen_n because_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o you_o descend_v from_o your_o common_a father_n luther_n but_o for_o that_o wound_n also_o you_o have_v a_o plaster_n if_o not_o to_o heal_v it_o
also_o for_o hereafter_o even_o as_o fulke_v also_o himself_o say_v 298._o ar._n 78._o pur._n 298._o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o none_o other_o but_o she_o 48._o moti_fw-la 48._o 51_o apostasy_n last_o of_o all_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o heresy_n as_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o ca._n 8._o pag._n 118._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o heretic_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o ¶_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v another_o most_o just_a motive_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v this_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v utter_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o their_o book_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v plain_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a ensample_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o fulke_n special_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o will_v here_o note_v very_o brief_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n consideration_n what_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o he_o say_v 96._o ar._n 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o succession_n &_o c_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 373.361.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.361.374_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o 373.374_o 2_o pur._n 373.374_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o d._n allen_n do_v name_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n an._n 420._o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o 373.374_o and_o pur._n 373.374_o among_o the_o apostolic_a church_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o contra_fw-la where_o 43_o where_o apud_fw-la au._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n count_n pelag._n c._n 43_o pelagius_n within_o that_o compass_n commend_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o most_o pure_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n say_v thereupon_o 405._o thereupon_o pu._n 405._o and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o heretical_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 374._o rome_n pur._n 374._o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 85._o contra_fw-la ar._n 85._o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n 4_o 373.374_o 4_o pur._n 373.374_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 373.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.374_o it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o .4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arrianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o infant_n &_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 5_o 79._o 5_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o apostolic_a church_n 79._o church_n pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o a_o faithful_a church_n true_a 79._o true_a pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o contra_fw-la 106.10.27_o contra_fw-la ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v sense_n she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n 106.10.27_o heretic_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n 106.10.27_o christian_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v supra_fw-la pag._n 29._o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o 155._o the_o supra_fw-la ca._n 9_o pag._n 155._o place_n of_o s._n irenée_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n call_v rome_n babylon_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n also_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o 287._o 6_o ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v 287._o drink_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v 287._o come_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 117._o ar._n 38.16.33.34_o supr_fw-la p._n 117._o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o point_n 36._o ar._n 36._o 7_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n the_o 3._o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a other_o before_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n 287.238_o ar._n 102._o pur._n 287.238_o 8_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 43._o ar._n 43._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 223._o ar._n 43.36.38_o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 223._o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o sudden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a
this_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o all_o and_o every_o whit_n omit_v nothing_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o ready_a to_o answer_v he_o hereafter_o also_o if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n yet_o further_o to_o make_v more_o resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n counsel_v he_o rather_o yea_o and_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o so_o innumerable_a other_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n special_o have_v neither_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n catholic_a against_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o most_o evident_o declare_v but_o if_o he_o listen_v still_o without_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v 13.22.3_o apoc._n 13.22.3_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o his_o name_n will_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n when_o our_o name_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o it_o shall_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a glory_n appear_v write_v in_o it_o together_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a reader_n to_o extend_v thy_o accustom_a gentleness_n in_o peruse_v and_o read_v of_o this_o godly_a work_n one_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v friendly_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o fault_n and_o what_o other_o else_o thou_o shall_v therein_o espy_v commit_v in_o the_o print_n for_o although_o i_o have_v have_v great_a care_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o correct_v thereof_o yet_o because_o my_o compositor_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o orthographic_a some_o fault_n be_v pass_v unamend_v of_o i_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o this_o learned_a work_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o book_n and_o as_o the_o printer_n in_o england_n do_v customable_o use_v my_o ability_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v these_o character_n out_o of_o england_n i_o can_v not_o join_v they_o together_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o use_v one_o character_n both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o fulke_n and_o for_o all_o allegation_n remember_v that_o when_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v he_o must_v do_v as_o he_o may_v john_n lyon_n the_o errata_fw-la cap._n 3._o fol._n 11._o for_o man_n read_v man_n pag._n 80._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v omne_fw-la pag._n 54._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v anna_fw-la pag._n 66_o for_o obnaxius_n read_v obnoxius_fw-la for_o lanacri_fw-la lavacri_fw-la pag._n 190._o for_o milenis_n read_v millevis_fw-la hag._n 355._o for_o ephata_n read_v epheta_n for_o ephphata_n ephpheta_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n at_o large_a ¶_o chapter_n 1._o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n ¶_o chapter_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 3._o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v &_o also_o have_v err_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o two_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o iij._n as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o votary_n marriage_n iiij_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 3._o to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o contrariwise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n ¶_o chapter_n 4._o he_o charge_v the_o say_v primitive_a true_a church_n also_o with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n ¶_o chapter_n 5._o what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n ¶_o chapter_n 6._o a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n &_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n his_o zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n 1._o of_o cross_n and_o image_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n 3._o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeate_n and_o from_o marriage_n 4._o of_o ceremony_n 5._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o purgatory_n fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n &_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n 2._o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n and_o s._n justinus_n 3._o touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o s._n jerome_n 4._o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o of_o minister_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o infant_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_n presumption_n 4._o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o chapter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n itself_o &_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o &_o how_o bold_a he_o ber_v himself_o thereupon_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o euidency_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n 1._o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n by_o find_v the_o first_o author_n and_o their_o old_a heresy_n by_o antiquity_n by_o name_n 2._o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 3_o against_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n that_o be_v against_o her_o practice_n and_o her_o judgement_n against_o her_o counsel_n against_o her_o chief_a pastor_n determination_n and_o their_o whole_a succession_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o expositor_n he_o take_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o
peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n and_o much_o more_o do_v provincial_a council_n yield_v to_o the_o general_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o much_o more_o again_o particular_a doctor_n and_o yet_o you_o with_o your_o swell_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n with_o your_o stubborness_n of_o arrogant_a ventosity_n with_o your_o contentiousnes_n of_o pevish_a envy_n will_v not_o yield_v neither_o to_z provincial_a nor_o to_o general_a council_n neither_o after_o their_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v so_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o those_o donatist_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o they_o have_v one_o doctor_n to_o wit_n s._n cyprian_n plain_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o have_v never_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o will_v neither_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o counsel_n together_o but_o against_o they_o all_o come_v in_o with_o your_o ambage_n and_o ask_v but_o where_o be_v their_o scripture_n as_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 89._o think_v that_o you_o have_v a_o witty_a devise_n for_o this_o your_o tergiversation_n when_o you_o say_v 430._o pur._n 430._o the_o council_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v therefore_o receive_v because_o they_o decree_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n else_o why_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v but_o one_o believe_v against_o ten_o counsel_n hold_v by_o the_o arrianes_n but_o that_o the_o nicene_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o it_o you_o may_v aswell_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v therefore_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n else_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n beléeve_v and_o not_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o soever_o they_o say_v must_v be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o then_o none_o but_o heretic_n do_v make_v exception_n against_o they_o and_o that_o you_o therefore_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o not_o only_o against_o all_o counsel_n so_o receive_v for_o these_o 900._o year_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a nicene_n itself_o which_o you_o yourself_o receive_v do_v take_v your_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 179._o and_o 173.180_o 12._o motive_n 12._o 28._o see_v apostolic_a now_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o confirmer_n so_o be_v it_o both_o the_o gatherer_n with_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o also_o the_o precedent_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o priest_n also_o be_v her_o vicar_n of_o all_o approve_a general_n counsel_n what_o soever_o 97._o soever_o ar._n 97._o you_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a without_o any_o testimony_n i_o say_v in_o my_o 28._o demand_v that_o none_o ever_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o see_v behold_v two_o notable_a example_n one_o under_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n the_o other_o under_o pope_n stephanus_n about_o the_o question_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n we_o shall_v catch_v this_o rat_n in_o they_o through_o his_o own_o rumble_v victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o 373._o ar._n 27.36_o pur._n 373._o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n he_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n then_o many_o bishop_n withstand_v he_o special_o ireneus_fw-la of_o lion_n and_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n as_o 23.24.25_o as_o eus_n li._n 5._o c._n 23.24.25_o witness_v eusebius_n but_o who_o say_v that_o he_o either_o usurp_a authority_n or_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o authority_n no_o doubt_n polycrates_n and_o his_o fellow_n of_o asia_n will_v so_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o bishop_n authority_n over_o all_o have_v not_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n a_o plain_a matter_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a have_v receyve_v of_o s._n john_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v our_o lord_n pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n day_n not_o always_o upon_o sunday_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o other_o manner_n do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o bury_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o a_o 36._o a_o niceph._n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o necessity_n be_v put_v therein_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o other_o manner_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judaize_v heretic_n 14_o heretic_n tertul._n dâ—_n praes_n eus_n li._n 5._o ca._n 14_o blastus_n then_o lo_o they_o think_v good_a to_o tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o but_o s._n victor_n after_o that_o his_o 36._o his_o niceph._n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o predecessor_n pius_n anicetus_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v send_v out_o decree_n against_o that_o manner_n and_o 22._o and_o eus_n li._n 5._o ca._n 22._o all_o bishop_n have_v ratify_v decretum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n see_v that_o they_o of_o asia_n neither_o so_o obey_v to_o walk_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v severity_n when_o it_o be_v high_a time_n command_v they_o either_o to_o obey_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o censure_n of_o his_o do_v seem_v to_o sharp_a to_o s._n irenée_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o observance_n as_o now_o also_o if_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v seem_v likewise_o to_o many_o who_o notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n at_o length_n follow_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n write_v this_o of_o the_o asianes_n also_o you_o shall_v understand_v 9_o apud_fw-la theod._n li._n 1._o ca._n 9_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o easter_n be_v wise_o pacify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o our_o brother_n that_o inhabit_v the_o east_n will_v now_o hereafter_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o keep_v the_o same_o follow_v the_o roman_n we_o and_o all_o you_o so_o they_o promise_v the_o council_n and_o who_o so_o refuse_v yet_o after_o that_o to_o do_v it_o be_v count_v obstinate_a heretic_n 37._o aug._n haer._n 29._o soc._n li._n 6._o ca._n 10.20_o ar._n 37._o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n name_v testarescaidecaticai_fw-mi that_o be_v quartadecimane_a some_o such_o be_v yet_o in_o asia_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n be_v by_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o novatianes_n likewise_o say_v fulke_n towch_v the_o other_o case_n when_o pope_n stephanus_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o 4.5_o diony_n al._n ep_v ad_fw-la xystum_fw-la papan_n success_n ste._n apud_fw-la eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 2.3_o 4.5_o he_o be_v mislike_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o diverse_a other_o godly_a bishop_n cyprian_a also_o reprove_v he_o very_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o opinion_n accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n 74._o contumacy_n cypr._n ep_v 74._o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 71._o to_o cyp._n epi._n 71._o quintus_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o there_o say_v peter_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n whereas_o he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o very_a same_o period_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la eccleam_fw-it svam_fw-la peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n neither_o he_o nor_o dionysius_n nor_o firmilianus_n deni_v the_o primacy_n